virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o answ._n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o antichrist_n pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v who_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n even_o because_o they_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o any_o shall_v act_v by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o doubtless_o many_o do_v before_o the_o reformation_n such_o as_o wickliff_n and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o 3._o say_v he_o christ_n call_v and_o solemn_o charge_v his_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.4_o &_o 14.9_o 10_o 11._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a rev._n 18.4_o we_o read_v thus_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n fâ—om_n babylon_n or_o rome_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o a_o departure_n by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v the_o subjection_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o she_o in_o her_o government_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v not_o of_o the_o bible_n or_o apostles_n creed_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o service_n agreeable_a to_o these_o nor_o of_o relinquish_a every_o rite_n and_o usage_n though_o undue_a and_o illegitimate_a which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o but_o the_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o wickedness_n mention_v v_o 3._o chap._n 17.2_o revel_v 14.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n some_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n other_o and_o those_o both_o more_o and_o more_o accurate_a commentator_n among_o the_o protestant_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o latin_a empire_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o the_o hand_n be_v allusive_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mark_v slave_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o hand_n to_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o which_o mr._n brightman_n make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o indelible_a character_n in_o ordination_n in_o the_o emperor_n their_o oath_n of_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o common_a people_n their_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o roman_a catholic_n mr._n mede_n more_o exact_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rev._n 13.18_o thus_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o number_n be_v to_o embrace_v his_o impiety_n derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n whence_o that_o happy_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a consideration_n although_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o together_o also_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o number_n that_o be_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o impiety_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o may_v admit_v the_o number_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o yet_o refuse_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n that_o which_o now_o long_o since_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_n which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o retain_v of_o every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a as_o many_o zealous_a person_n against_o popery_n but_o superficial_o view_v the_o text_n conceive_v much_o less_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o their_o use_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v image_n the_o host_n relic_n cross_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v to_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o receive_v the_o maâ—k_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o people_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n rev._n 14.10_o unless_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n because_o many_o antichrist_n be_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o if_o the_o assertion_n be_v they_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n own_v the_o call_v of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o separatist_n call_v antichristian_a it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o prove_v by_o the_o command_n in_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v only_o to_o reject_v antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o every_o thing_n say_v by_o any_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n the_o baptism_n give_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o by_o all_o separatist_n reject_v as_o antichristian_a there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o nor_o how_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a so_o call_v not_o prove_v power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o i_o discern_v not_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o which_o overthrow_v the_o hear_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o gift_a brethren_n who_o he_o will_v have_v hear_v for_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n institution_n 6._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n with_o innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a tendency_n and_o import_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o needful_a be_v such_o a_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a
transgress_v the_o precept_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n what_o he_o say_v before_o against_o the_o minister_n mission_n chap._n 3._o be_v answer_v before_o what_o be_v plead_v about_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v represent_v by_o many_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o occasion_n and_o plea_n as_o odious_a and_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o antichristianism_n of_o their_o call_n but_o they_o who_o peruse_v what_o mr._n francis_n mason_n against_o champney_n and_o other_o who_o have_v answer_v the_o papist_n question_n whence_o have_v the_o protestant_a minister_n their_o calling_n have_v write_v will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v it_o follow_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v 2._o that_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n jer._n 23.14_o which_o none_o as_o i_o ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o interpret_v literal_o of_o corporal_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n but_o mystical_o of_o spiritual_a adultery_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o author_n thereof_o in_o his_o note_n on_o matth._n 21._o say_v they_o which_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v do_v otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v command_v they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o sin_n usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v for_o the_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n jer._n 3.8_o ezek._n 23.37_o rev._n 2.22_o which_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o lie_n isa._n 28_o 15._o amos_n 2.4_o john_n 8.44_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o such_o dirty_a invention_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o thess._n 2.11_o that_o this_o character_n also_o do_v right_o appertain_v unto_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o best_a of_o who_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o more_o hereunto_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o it_o have_v not_o a_o literal_a accomplishment_n which_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o mix_v with_o their_o invention_n from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o shred_n of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n who_o that_o have_v sober_o and_o unbiass_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o answ._n to_o acquaint_v this_o author_n with_o somewhat_o obvious_a enough_o yet_o it_o seem_v this_o author_n meet_v not_o with_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o annotation_n of_o mr._n gataker_n on_o jer._n 23.14_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o annotator_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o commit_v adultery_n do_v as_o eli_n be_v son_n do_v 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 22._o whence_o adultery_n become_v so_o rise_v in_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o walk_v in_o lie_n or_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o lie_n hebr._n with_o falsehood_n or_o a_o lie_n as_o isa._n 28.15_o they_o utter_v their_o lie_n not_o in_o baal_n name_n but_o in_o i_o and_o so_o father_n their_o lie_n upon_o i_o chap._n 14.14_o see_v ver_fw-la 26._o hebr._n commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v at_o full_a commit_v they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v they_o walk_v about_o with_o lie_n they_o make_v a_o common_a trade_n and_o practice_n of_o either_o a_o form_n though_o defective_a yet_o very_o significant_a see_v on_o isa._n 59_o 11.13_o see_v these_o two_o vile_a practice_n join_v together_o in_o the_o false_a prophet_n again_o chap._n 29.23_o for_o those_o that_o here_o restrain_v the_o term_n of_o adultery_n to_o idolatry_n spiritual_a adultery_n seem_v therein_o to_o wrong_v the_o text._n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commit_a adultery_n it_o may_v be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o not_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o such_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a adultery_n every_o departure_n from_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o this_o prophet_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o term_v commit_v adultery_n but_o when_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n where_o ch_n 3._o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o stock_n and_o stone_n ezek._n 23.37_o with_o idol_n now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v thus_o commit_v adultery_n be_v idolater_n in_o their_o worship_n i_o will_v yield_v they_o and_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o if_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v answer_v before_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v be_v then_o discuss_v the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v be_v right_a yet_o impertinent_a as_o for_o walk_v in_o lie_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n understand_v it_o of_o lie_n in_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v walk_v in_o such_o lie_n i_o shall_v yield_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o nor_o go_v about_o it_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o isa._n 28.15_o amos_n 2.4_o john_n 8.44_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o prove_v not_o every_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o lie_n jer._n 23.14_o isa._n 28.15_o by_o lie_v some_o understand_v their_o idol_n some_o their_o treachery_n in_o dissemble_v and_o compliance_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n some_o their_o crafty_a shift_n and_o wily_a device_n mr_n gataker_n conceive_v most_o likely_a their_o strength_n raise_v and_o wealth_n get_v by_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a course_n amos_n 2.4_o diodati_n annot._n their_o lie_n namely_o their_o idol_n false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n john_n 8.44_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o lie_n but_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o mean_v as_o this_o author_n apply_v it_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o be_v manifest_o understand_v of_o a_o lie_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n v_o 10.12_o and_o so_o note_v anti-evangelical_a doctrine_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o such_o dirty_a invention_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o to_o his_o query_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o which_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n mix_v with_o their_o invention_n 1._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v which_o they_o have_v so_o mix_v 2._o that_o i_o think_v the_o institution_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o about_o which_o be_v the_o present_a question_n they_o have_v not_o so_o mix_v sure_o if_o they_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o subscribe_v to_o they_o do_v not_o mix_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o build_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o walk_v in_o lie_n i_o conceive_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n have_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o antinomian_n arminian_n and_o other_o error_n as_o the_o prelatical_a to_o the_o 2._o from_o how_o many_o have_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v 1._o it_o concern_v he_o that_o accuse_v to_o show_v 2._o they_o have_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o mass_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o unbloody_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o adoration_n of_o the_o breaden-god_n to_o the_o three_o be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n drop_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o shred_n of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n be_v according_a to_o brightman_n mede_n and_o other_o their_o idolatry_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v image_n relic_n the_o crucifix_n the_o host_n in_o their_o heresy_n about_o justification_n merit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o
think_v do_v appertain_v to_o i_o to_o do_v because_o i_o find_v that_o many_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o another_o point_n do_v imagine_v that_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o where_o my_o practice_n be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o act_v against_o my_o own_o tenet_n yea_o and_o my_o own_o light_n and_o take_v to_o be_v and_o shun_v as_o a_o deserter_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o have_v appear_v notwithstanding_o in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o write_n i_o have_v disclaim_v separation_n for_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v dissenter_n from_o other_o always_o foresee_v that_o a_o groundless_a separation_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o therefore_o have_v still_o profess_v my_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o may_v be_v without_o separation_n from_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o heretical_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o worship_n nor_o impose_v that_o on_o i_o for_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o according_o do_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 4._o declare_v my_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a member_n in_o any_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o conjoin_v member_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o each_o in_o particular_a apol._n p._n 5._o i_o abhor_v separation_n from_o my_o brethren_n in_o this_o regard_n p._n 10._o i_o dare_v not_o gather_v a_o separate_a church_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o justify_v such_o a_o practice_n in_o refutatione_n positionis_fw-la dr._n henrici_fw-la savage_n sect._n 15._o sanctissimè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la corda_fw-la scrutantis_fw-la possum_fw-la profiteri_fw-la i_o in_fw-la animo_fw-la semper_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n èsset_fw-la reformatio_fw-la absque_fw-la separatione_fw-la &_o animorum_fw-la exacerbatione_fw-la praecursor_n sect._n 15._o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o use_v what_o mean_v i_o can_v for_o reformation_n without_o schism_n if_o possible_a yea_o when_o some_o of_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o tenet_n which_o my_o write_n hold_v forth_o different_o from_o other_o be_v move_v to_o admit_v i_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o except_v against_o it_o because_o i_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n nor_o desert_n my_o stand_n as_o a_o parish_n minister_n nor_o my_o maintenance_n by_o be_fw-mi or_o augmentation_n nor_o my_o hear_n with_o the_o world_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v nor_o some_o such_o like_a practice_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o refuse_v many_o year_n ago_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o admit_v i_o than_o upon_o such_o term_n but_o do_v answer_v their_o exception_n against_o i_o and_o persist_v in_o my_o refusal_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o how_o averse_a my_o spirit_n and_o way_n have_v be_v from_o division_n that_o antagonist_n of_o my_o who_o former_a write_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o i_o as_o a_o sect-master_n yet_o have_v in_o his_o two_o epistle_n print_v before_o my_o two_o book_n one_o against_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o for_o his_o guidance_n to_o god_n be_v nine_o sermon_n on_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o the_o other_o entitle_v romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o papist_n assertion_n about_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o my_o inclinableneness_n to_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o our_o dissent_n they_o to_o who_o i_o be_v a_o teacher_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a liberty_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o i_o always_o withstand_v by_o write_v and_o conference_n such_o insinuation_n as_o tend_v to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o dissenter_n and_o always_o advise_v conjunction_n in_o church_n communion_n and_o hear_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n though_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o preach_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v superad_v and_o therefore_o to_o show_v my_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o have_v conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n sect._n 3_o the_o evil_n consequent_a on_o the_o tenet_n of_o separation_n urge_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o urgent_o provoke_v to_o by_o the_o direful_a imputation_n of_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n charge_v on_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o terrible_a prediction_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n seem_v to_o be_v level_v against_o compliance_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n and_o seem_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o do_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a church_n assembly_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o worship_v with_o the_o nation_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v leave_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o the_o door_n of_o stranger_n cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n give_v occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o stumble_v unto_o their_o brethren_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o office_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n disobey_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n call_v aloud_o to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o leopard_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n admonish_v they_o to_o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o their_o rest_n but_o pollute_v to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n and_o be_v like_o the_o he-goat_n before_o the_o flock_n in_o their_o retreat_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o false_a worshipper_n lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n that_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o which_o be_v further_o press_v by_o intimate_v as_o if_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o warning_n such_o may_v have_v from_o god_n which_o passage_n if_o i_o shall_v myself_o read_v without_o commotion_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la a_o great_a thunderclap_n without_o any_o thunderbolt_n yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o have_v such_o operation_n on_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n as_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o any_o hear_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o teacher_n as_o judge_v such_o compliance_n a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o some_o a_o irremissible_a sin_n like_o that_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v these_o woeful_a effect_n a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o the_o separatist_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o perhaps_o live_v or_o else_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o notion_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o secular_a hope_n they_o yield_v to_o thing_n of_o so_o direful_a a_o aspect_n which_o thing_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o i_o conceive_v both_o prudence_n and_o charity_n bind_v i_o to_o examine_v these_o pretence_n and_o to_o inform_v myself_o and_o other_o of_o what_o i_o find_v conducible_a to_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o sad_a consequence_n which_o attend_v the_o compliance_n if_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o the_o unyieldingness_n to_o what_o law_n enjoin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la which_o he_o demand_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v disadvantage_n those_o separatist_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v in_o judgement_n about_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o its_o observation_n but_o also_o about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n church_n ministry_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o inquiry_n and_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n who_o use_v about_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o dispute_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o even_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n sundry_a place_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v not_o any_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o divolve_v the_o whole_a upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n that_o which_o he_o also_o speak_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v though_o to_o take_v of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o against_o truth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o seem_a novelty_n we_o may_v here_o and_o there_o manifest_a their_o harmony_n with_o we_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o ensue_a structure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v like_v it_o well_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v any_o such_o citation_n in_o this_o book_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o among_o such_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v intimate_v as_o if_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o other_o there_o be_v not_o use_v of_o study_v and_o allege_v those_o writer_n i_o think_v his_o postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v unreasonable_a for_o as_o dallaeus_n in_o his_o learned_a book_n against_o popish_a worship_n have_v do_v much_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o saint_n angel_n the_o host_n or_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n cross_n image_n and_o relic_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n or_o any_o approve_a council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o moment_n in_o the_o argument_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n the_o sacrament_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o who_o religion_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o in_o after_o time_n though_o corruption_n too_o soon_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o sect._n 5._o no_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o law_n countenance_v separation_n from_o the_o present_a preacher_n in_o england_n yet_o say_v this_o author_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n brief_o to_o remark_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o state_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o that_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n nor_o the_o general_n apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n when_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o faithful_a remnant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o solemn_o join_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a appointment_n gen._n 4.26_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o thing_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n when_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hall_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o answ._n how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o to_o examine_v what_o i_o find_v produce_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o grant_v that_o dr._n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o nature_n rise_v progress_n and_o study_v of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o theologie_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blaspheme_v or_o by_o set_v up_o of_o idolworship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh._n 24.15_o but_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o i_o think_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o other_o avow_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o society_n or_o church_n that_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr_n owen_n conceive_v in_o that_o book_n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v do_v and_o if_o noah_n do_v reform_v by_o separation_n it_o be_v from_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n gen._n 6.13_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o noah_n continue_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n avow_v by_o this_o author_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n israel_n become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yet_o how_o then_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v unto_o needs_o some_o explication_n since_o such_o as_o job_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a person_n if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o live_v at_o that_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v repair_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v make_v proselyte_n which_o the_o avoid_v idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v require_v of_o they_o not_o such_o corruption_n only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sect._n 6._o jewish_a law_n admit_v some_o dispensation_n and_o addition_n first_o then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o
wit_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o whole_a whereof_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o divine_a appointment_n exod._n 25.9_o 40._o numb_a 8.5_o heb._n 8.5_o 1_o chron._n 28_o 11._o exod._n 8.27_o levit._fw-la 10.1_o exod._n 39.1_o 5_o 7_o 21_o 26_o 31_o 43_o and_o 40.23_o 25_o 27_o 29._o levit._fw-la 8.9_o 13_o 17_o 21_o 29._o numb_a 8.3_o exod._n 35.10_o 29._o and_o 36.1_o 5._o isaiah_n 29.13_o answer_v the_o levite_n be_v not_o invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solemn_a ordination_n &_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n since_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n that_o not_o content_a with_o that_o service_n he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n or_o as_o it_o be_v numb_a 16.10_o to_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v in_o degree_n above_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o not_o to_o come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n as_o ainsworth_n prove_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o numb_a 16.10_o out_o of_o numb_a 18.2_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 6.48_o 49._o 1_o chron._n 23.13_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o neither_o the_o levite_n nor_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n or_o service_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o divine_a appointment_n every_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n habit_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v particular_o determine_v be_v to_o be_v strict_o observe_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o presumptuous_o do_v otherwise_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n hophai_n and_o phinehas_n or_o culpable_a negligence_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o uzzah_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o ignorance_n yet_o a_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o atonement_n and_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o text_n allege_v do_v prove_v but_o neither_o these_o text_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v prove_v that_o no_o circumstance_n about_o place_n time_n order_n undetermined_a by_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o prince_n or_o sanhedrin_n or_o priest_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o service_n more_o full_o particularise_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o than_o we_o have_v the_o priest_n be_v invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n by_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 40.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 8._o throughout_o the_o text_n isai._n 29.13_o allege_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o mark_n 7.7_o will_v there_o fit_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v discuss_v whether_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o appointment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o sect._n 9_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o idolatrous_a invention_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o more_o heinous_a degree_n than_o use_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n with_o we_o four_o say_v he_o that_o this_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o wonderful_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o have_v he_o near_o to_o they_o than_o any_o people_n have_v his_o law_n make_v know_v among_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o quick_o depart_v from_o his_o pure_a institution_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o which_o they_o go_v a_o whore_a be_v frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n sore_o complain_v deut._n 32.18_o jer._n 2.32_o and_o 13.25_o and_o 23.27_o hos._n 4.6_o and_o 8.14_o and_o 13.6_o 2_o chron._n 13.16_o isa._n 1.4_o jer_n 1.16_o and_o 2.17_o 19_o and_o 9.13_o and_o 15.6_o deut._n 29.5_o 1_o king_n 11.33_o and_o 18.18_o and_o 19.10_o 2_o king_n 22.17_o ezra_n 9.10_o for_o this_o he_o severe_o threaten_v and_o punish_v they_o deut._n 29.25_o judg._n 10.10_o 1_o sam._n 12.10_o 2_o chron._n 12.5_o and_o 24.20_o and_o 34.25_o jer._n 16.11_o and_o 19.4_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o contest_v of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o wonderful_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o great_a sign_n miracle_n providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o towards_o they_o especial_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o till_o christ_n come_v so_o gather_v and_o wonderful_o separate_v any_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v they_o but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o way_n he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n his_o church_n and_o wonderful_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o israelite_n quick_o depart_v from_o god_n pure_a institution_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o those_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o text_n allege_v mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v express_o forbid_v draw_v they_o to_o serve_v other_o other_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o by_o seperative_n call_v invention_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n humane_a ceremony_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o out_o of_o pretend_a prudence_n at_o least_o or_o public_a authority_n be_v impose_v for_o discipline_n order_n or_o decency_n without_o give_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n let_v all_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v view_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o mention_n the_o mingle_v such_o invention_n of_o man_n no_o not_o those_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 7.3_o 4_o 8._o which_o be_v far_o worse_o as_o the_o depart_n from_o god_n pure_a institution_n nor_o do_v god_n contest_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o place_n allege_v for_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o those_o place_n be_v gross_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_n of_o such_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v whether_o right_o or_o wrong_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 10._o such_o testimony_n as_o the_o prophet_n give_v against_o the_o jewish_a defection_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v give_v against_o the_o conformist_n five_o say_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o dreadful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n they_o be_v usual_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v any_o evil_n and_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o prophecy_n and_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o their_o abomination_n who_o they_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o at_o last_o they_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o bear_v testimony_n against_o their_o innovation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o usual_a practice_n of_o person_n degenerate_v from_o the_o way_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 1.6_o jer._n 7.4_o luke_n 3.8_o john_n 8.39_o mat._n 5.12_o act._n 7.52_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o this_o author_n can_v prove_v any_o such_o innovation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n rebuke_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o people_n or_o teacher_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o author_n with_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n do_v well_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o
on_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o then_o 2._o whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o denominate_v sect._n 16._o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a church_n true_a church_n to_o this_o querie_n i_o answer_v 1_o that_o if_o by_o national_a minister_n be_v mean_v minister_n for_o the_o nation_n or_o such_o as_o have_v inspection_n over_o the_o nation_n whether_o for_o the_o maintenance_n or_o propagate_a of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o instance_n i_o conceive_v dr._n james_n usher_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o assertion_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a minister_n though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o christ_n than_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o for_o instance_n peter_n have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.13_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o therefore_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o titus_n be_v a_o national_a minister_n of_o the_o cretan_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n tit._n 1.5_o leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n partner_n and_o fellow-helper_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o ergo_fw-la 3._o they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a because_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o national_a ministry_n be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o for_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o for_o all_o or_o any_o and_o consequent_o for_o a_o nation_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o if_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o one_o particular_a congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v true_o they_o than_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v national_a yea_o aught_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o ecumenical_a if_o they_o can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n but_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o paul_n and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n be_v all_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a minister_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v justifiable_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n throughout_o a_o nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o national_a church_n denominate_v so_o either_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o nation_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n or_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o some_o common_a ruler_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o convening_n by_o deputy_n in_o some_o national_a synod_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o but_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v any_o of_o those_o way_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v take_v from_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o term_n true_a church_n or_o its_o definition_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o true_a church_n be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n or_o number_n of_o person_n believe_v in_o christ_n or_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o not_o destroy_v their_o own_o profession_n by_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o foundation_n or_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n even_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o congregational_a man_n in_o their_o declaration_n octob._n 12.1658_o ch_n 26._o the_o minor_a be_v also_o manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o experience_n a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o outward_a order_n be_v the_o order_n pretend_v indeed_o of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o can_v not_o nullify_v the_o church_n or_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o regularity_n the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v disorder_n in_o their_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o in_o their_o discipline_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o in_o their_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 11.21_o in_o their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o in_o their_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o and_o 12_o 2d_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o their_o combination_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o their_o number_n or_o their_o habitation_n or_o their_o descent_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o for_o convenience_n they_o be_v requisite_a yet_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o its_o truth_n yea_o the_o have_v of_o baptism_n organize_a by_o officer_n though_o more_o necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n or_o its_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o church_n without_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o so_o regular_a and_o well_o order_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v nor_o do_v the_o have_v of_o national_a ruler_n ecclesiastical_a either_o single_a person_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n make_v a_o false_a church_n those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v have_v synod_n and_o submit_v to_o court_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n of_o large_a extent_n than_o a_o congregation_n of_o one_o town_n and_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o at_o great_a distance_n of_o habitation_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o deny_v not_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n distance_n want_v of_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n or_o because_o model_v by_o humane_a prudence_n call_v a_o national_a church_n a_o false_a church_n the_o proof_n use_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1645._o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o one_o church_n act_v 8.1_o under_o one_o government_n beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o many_o congregation_n may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n and_o truth_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o agreement_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o agreement_n in_o profession_n or_o subjection_n to_o government_n or_o convention_n by_o deputy_n or_o messenger_n in_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v one_o national_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n even_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o
be_v numerous_a before_o the_o dispersion_n yet_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n as_o appear_v act_v 6.2_o when_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o about_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o st._n luke_n there_o be_v many_o place_n where_o the_o multitude_n with_o a_o universal_a sign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o every_o one_o not_o one_o exempt_v as_o luke_n 8.37_o act_n 25.24_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v luke_n 19.37_o it_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 16.12_o 30._o and_o 21.22_o as_o in_o many_o the_o like_a expression_n all_o sort_n of_o author_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n city_n company_n of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v repute_v as_o the_o whole_a now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v one_o place_n fit_a for_o that_o business_n which_o can_v receive_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o disciple_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o as_o to_o place_v they_o orderly_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o debate_n of_o that_o business_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v and_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act._n 5.14_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a every_o woman_n be_v call_v to_o that_o meeting_n 2._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o then_o meet_v for_o that_o business_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o meet_v for_o all_o ordinance_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 5.12_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 2.46_o 3._o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o first_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o with_o any_o distribution_n of_o believer_n under_o particular_a pastor_n nor_o at_o that_o time_n have_v any_o fix_a officer_n but_o be_v to_o be_v surcularis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o church_n from_o whence_o be_v to_o be_v take_v such_o as_o may_v plant_v other_o church_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v after_o disperse_v act_v 8.1.4_o 4._o this_o disposition_n of_o that_o church_n we_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v by_o any_o institution_n of_o precept_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o we_o about_o the_o fashion_v and_o settle_v of_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o divine_a promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v so_o various_a as_o that_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o shape_a of_o church_n much_o to_o humane_a prudence_n the_o end_n of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o society_n be_v observe_v sect._n 17._o mr._n parker_n argument_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v answer_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v absurd_a and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o argue_v by_o mr._n robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o be_v not_o the_o first_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o and_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o a_o accurate_a worker_n in_o the_o determine_v the_o dimension_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n body_n gen._n 2._o so_o as_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o by_o any_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o also_o a_o accurate_a worker_n in_o circumscribe_v the_o dimension_n of_o his_o own_o body_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1._o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o in_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n christian_n be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o from_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o where_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a congregation_n such_o as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v so_o accurate_a a_o former_a as_o that_o he_o fashion_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n eph._n 4.15_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n v_o 12.13_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n about_o circumscribe_v the_o dimension_n of_o this_o body_n much_o less_o that_o nothing_o more_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n about_o circumscribe_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a national_a or_o parochial_a than_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n gen._n 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n from_o a_o similitude_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n thus_o far_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a framer_n of_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o inward_a form_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a form_n but_o that_o much_o of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o man_n as_o divine_a providence_n shall_v guide_v they_o and_o circumstance_n require_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argue_v be_v of_o like_a sort_n again_o each_o first_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n and_o build_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o heb._n 3.3.4_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o what_o prudent_a householder_n will_v permit_v the_o figure_n or_o quantity_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o will_v of_o other_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o each_o believer_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o a_o material_a but_o as_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o yet_o other_o be_v subordinate_a builder_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o some_o be_v master_n builder_n and_o wise_a than_o other_o after_o workman_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o and_o foundation_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2.20_o and_o to_o these_o builder_n or_o foundation_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v not_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n and_o choice_n yet_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a figure_n and_o quantity_n that_o be_v the_o distribute_v of_o church_n into_o ecumenical_a national_a classical_a parochial_a and_o the_o order_n of_o meeting_n for_o their_o edification_n with_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o good_a order_n and_o decent_a behaviour_n be_v leave_v under_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n of_o god_n house_n but_o we_o have_v more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n what_o the_o corporal_a temple_n have_v its_o dreadth_n and_o its_o measure_n describe_v most_o accurate_o by_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o spiritual_a have_v its_o wherefore_o then_o be_v that_o reed_n give_v to_o john_n wherefore_o a_o command_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n rev._n 11.1_o answer_v each_o believer_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a of_o each_o household_n church_n as_o of_o each_o congregational_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o providence_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corporal_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o any_o such_o
to_o my_o want_n sometime_o both_o be_v join_v 2_o cor._n 9.25_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o the_o high_a power_n be_v term_v rom._n 13.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o that_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n both_o word_n be_v use_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n heb_n 8.2_o and_o to_o minister_n of_o christ_n acts._n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o restrain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.8_o but_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v neither_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n that_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n nor_o of_o a_o contributor_n that_o supply_v another_o want_n of_o outward_a necessary_n nor_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o function_n of_o a_o magistrate_n by_o do_v act_n of_o public_a justice_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o term_v god_n minister_n and_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.7_o 14._o nor_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n as_o their_o office_n be_v term_v serve_v table_n distinct_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n acts._n 6.1_o 2_o 4._o but_o that_o ministry_n to_o which_o mathias_n be_v elect_v act_v 1.25_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o be_v mean_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o ministry_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n somewhat_o extraordinary_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v that_o ministry_n we_o now_o inquire_v of_o be_v that_o of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o now_o send_v to_o these_o sundry_a ministry_n be_v usual_o assign_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o confirmation_n ordination_n government_n by_o admonition_n censure_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o work_n allot_v to_o those_o who_o the_o scripture_n term_n bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o our_o quaerist_n in_o this_o his_o writing_n meddle_v only_o with_o that_o part_n of_o ministry_n in_o this_o main_a question_n dispute_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o preach_v i_o understand_v his_o query_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o this_o ministry_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 6.4_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o of_o righteousness_n v_o 9_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o steward_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o sometime_o our_o ministry_n without_o any_o other_o adjunct_n 2_o cor._n 6.3_o and_o a_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o more_o full_o act_v 20.24_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o ministry_n whereupon_o he_o require_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o mynister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a minister_n act_v 13.5_o of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la or_o those_o for_o who_o this_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v be_v the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n or_o joint_v together_o of_o they_o and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4_o 12._o wherefore_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n col._n 1.24_o 25._o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o where_o his_o lot_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n or_o direction_n for_o these_o be_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n but_o for_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n as_o the_o subject_n to_o and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o then_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n v_o 26_o 27._o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o himself_o ephes._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v so_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o saint_n i_o be_o a_o debtor_n say_v he_o rom._n 1.14_o both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a and_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v so_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v primary_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o rebellious_a nation_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o speak_v god_n word_n whether_o they_o do_v hear_v or_o forbear_v ezek_n 2.5_o and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n not_o only_o in_o but_o also_o out_o of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n sect._n 19_o a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n so_o deem_v second_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a many_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v irregular_o constitute_v that_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o consent_n or_o church-covenant_n or_o baptism_n but_o by_o humane_a law_n in_o force_v man_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n or_o more_o because_o dweller_n in_o such_o a_o precinct_n or_o bear_v or_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o conceive_v the_o quaerist_n make_v a_o national_a church_n a_o false_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a company_n which_o do_v indeed_o make_v they_o a_o false_a church_n before_o god_n yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o that_o which_o be_v descernible_a by_o man_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v schismatical_a so_o as_o to_o break_v off_o from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o a_o justifiable_a cause_n whether_o out_o of_o ambition_n passion_n misapprehension_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a undue_a motive_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v heretical_a or_o heresy_n be_v broach_v and_o uphold_v by_o a_o party_n in_o it_o now_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o church_n taint_v with_o heresy_n yet_o since_o our_o lord_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n as_o one_o of_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n revel_v 2.14_o 15._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o it_o suffer_v the_o woman_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n i_o infer_v those_o angel_n be_v true_a minister_n though_o in_o a_o church_n in_o some_o sort_n false_a that_o be_v taint_v with_o
heretical_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v manifest_o schismatical_a 1_o cor._n 1.11_o 12._o yet_o apollo_n a_o true_a minister_n to_o they_o or_o who_o else_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v charge_v as_o have_v a_o name_n that_o it_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o angel_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n then_o may_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o such_o false_a church_n revel_v 3.1_o that_o be_v schismatical_a or_o hypocritical_a not_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v charge_v on_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v by_o reason_n of_o defect_n in_o church_n constitution_n and_o discipline_n as_o mr._n brightman_n conceive_v then_o also_o a_o false_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o irregularity_n may_v have_v a_o true_a ministry_n but_o because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o such_o as_o concur_v with_o mr._n brightman_n in_o his_o conceit_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n or_o discipline_n miscall_v false_a may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o regularity_n then_o where_o be_v no_o true_a regular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o true_a ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n or_o catholic_n than_o that_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel_n church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n church_n be_v true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a or_o catholic_a even_o set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.18_o ergo._fw-la 3._o if_o ministry_n to_o church_n hypocritical_a schismatical_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n heretical_a may_v be_v true_a ministry_n much_o more_o to_o a_o church_n national_a irregular_a in_o constitution_n and_o discipline_n those_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a be_v true_a 4._o if_o the_o regular_a constitution_n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o send_n be_v extrinsical_a or_o accidental_a not_o necessary_a or_o essential_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o may_v there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o author_n call_v false_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a since_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a minister_n afore_o the_o regular_a constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o church_n without_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v also_o true_a 5._o if_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o such_o a_o suppose_a false_a church_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o such_o a_o false_a church_n for_o where_o the_o form_n denominate_v be_v there_o the_o subject_n be_v right_o denominate_v from_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a both_o from_o all_o the_o text_n before_o allege_a which_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o the_o colossian_n learn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n from_o epaphras_n he_o be_v term_v st._n paul_n fellow-servant_n and_o for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o possibility_n of_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o national_a miscalled_n false_a church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v also_o true_a 6._o if_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n be_v only_o denominate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v not_o false_a minister_n but_o true_a who_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o their_o defect_n or_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o may_v be_v evince_v from_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 2_o 1â—_n 21_o 22_o 26._o 2._o john_n 7._o and_o many_o more_o place_n which_o denominate_v they_o false_a prophet_n false_a teacher_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n antichrist_n not_o minister_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n therefore_o from_o it_o and_o not_o from_o defect_n of_o church_n or_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o false_a minister_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n true_a minister_n though_o in_o a_o irregular_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o offer_v against_o this_o to_o be_v answer_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o this_o author_n next_o quaerie_n sect._n 20._o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o less_o in_o not_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 3._o say_v he_o whether_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v as_o much_o love_n to_o and_o exercise_v as_o much_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n as_o over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n show_v his_o love_n nor_o exercise_v his_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new_a testament_n church_n in_o the_o same_o way_n or_o course_n of_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v and_o perhaps_o will_v do_v over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v not_o gather_v the_o new_a testament_n church_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o call_n of_o his_o word_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v they_o conqueror_n by_o arm_n but_o they_o overcome_v the_o old_a serpent_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o nor_o do_v god_n now_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o one_o fruitful_a land_n under_o one_o earthly_a king_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n under_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o be_v call_v protect_v and_o feed_v they_o by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o station_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o in_o the_o future_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v show_v more_o remarkable_a providence_n for_o their_o re-ingraffing_a into_o their_o own_o olive_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v yet_o show_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v add_v if_o so_o then_o 4._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n appertain_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o institution_n without_o any_o humane_a addition_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o soul_n sole_o to_o conform_v answ._n the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n god_n have_v determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o inward_a worship_n as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o then_o church_n or_o rather_o he_o have_v more_o full_o determine_v the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v now_o more_o 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o way_n of_o access_n to_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o for_o the_o outward_a worship_n though_o he_o have_v set_v down_o sufficient_o what_o we_o be_v to_o place_v his_o worship_n in_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v determine_v by_o precept_n or_o example_n that_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v his_o worship_n and_o to_o conform_v sole_o to_o it_o as_o his_o institution_n without_o any_o humane_a addition_n or_o alteration_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o
of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n we_o just_o plead_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o peter_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16.18_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o we_o allege_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n tell_v they_o rom._n 11.20_o 21._o well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o but_o we_o add_v that_o not_o every_o nor_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n there_o be_v many_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o yet_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n amid_o who_o christ_n do_v walk_v but_o such_o general_n avow_a unrepented_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o idolatry_n in_o life_n by_o evil_a manner_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n till_o which_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n they_o be_v not_o unchurch_v sect._n 24._o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n our_o quaerist_n proceed_v eighthly_a whether_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n may_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o their_o lie_n or_o unscriptural_a tradition_n innovation_n and_o ceremonious_a pageantry_n answer_v st._n peter_n foretell_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o any_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o collapse_a church_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n they_o be_v righteous_o as_o of_o old_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n or_o heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n hay_n and_o stubble_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o that_o be_v some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o other_o suppose_a power_n about_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o balaam_n and_o other_o seducer_n to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a ceremony_n to_o the_o pure_a institute_v worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o error_n to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o teacher_n or_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n false_a prophet_n in_o te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la haec_fw-la cudetur_fw-la faba_fw-la neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n but_o may_v be_v judge_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 25._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n unwarrantable_a it_o be_v add_v 9_o whether_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o worship_n minister_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o as_o of_o old_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a remnant_n that_o desire_v to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n answer_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n somewhat_o erroneous_a or_o corrupt_a in_o worship_n or_o conversation_n yet_o neither_o idolatrous_a in_o worship_n nor_o heretical_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o require_v that_o to_o their_o communion_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v total_a from_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n all_o attend_v on_o minister_n and_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n be_v unjustifiable_a utter_o dissonant_n from_o any_o of_o the_o rule_n or_o example_n which_o either_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n james_z 3.16_o sect._n 26._o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o hear_v where_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n remain_v yet_o once_o more_o say_v the_o quaerist_n yea_o 10._o whither_o suppose_v a_o church_n so_o call_v thus_o dreadful_o as_o aforesaid_a depart_v from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n a_o visible_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n poor_a people_n live_v in_o the_o nation_n never_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a church_n part_n most_o unheard-of-cruelty_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o free_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n most_o stupendous_a folly_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n receive_v imaginable_a to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o self_n invent_v ministry_n that_o appertain_v thereunto_o many_o more_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o importance_n may_v be_v add_v answer_v compulsion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cruelty_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o pendious_a folly_n nor_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n but_o true_a christian_a prudence_n warrant_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o st._n james_n and_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o yield_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 21.18_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20_o 21._o by_o christ_n example_n mat._n 17.27_o for_o person_n live_v in_o a_o nation_n for_o their_o peace_n to_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o such_o a_o church_n which_o have_v some_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o that_o ministry_n which_o appertain_v to_o it_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o main_a though_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o neither_o require_v they_o to_o practice_n that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a nor_o bind_v they_o to_o assent_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a what_o more_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o importance_n this_o quaerist_n may_v add_v i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v these_o as_o be_v praelusory_a to_o the_o main_a question_n and_o tend_v to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n with_o unmee_a prejudice_n have_v remove_v these_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o writing_n chap._n 1._o arg._n i._n sect._n 1_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o his_o dispute_n the_o author_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v the_o great_a care_n of_o saint_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n look_v at_o the_o omission_n whereof_o
the_o often_o severe_o punish_v he_o child_n of_o man_n for_o now_o in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a prescript_n else_o we_o can_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o nor_o glorify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n answer_v this_o be_v yield_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n even_o to_o determine_v particularity_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n determine_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v but_o that_o keep_n to_o general_n rule_v there_o may_v be_v liberty_n of_o variation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o beget_v unnecessary_a scruple_n perplexity_n division_n and_o censuring_n even_o in_o and_o of_o saint_n which_o experience_n have_v too_o much_o prove_v to_o cause_n fluctuation_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o produce_v a_o brood_n of_o seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n and_o profane_a atheist_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o advisable_v that_o person_n of_o good_a meaning_n but_o weak_a judgement_n do_v less_o busy_a themselves_o in_o question_v such_o undetermined_a particularity_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rome_n 14.1_o and_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n by_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n before_o their_o own_o when_o their_o own_o capacity_n be_v insufficient_a to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n he_o proceed_v thus_o hear_v as_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v beyond_o contradiction_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v evince_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n it_o therefore_o more_o near_o concern_v saint_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v under_o our_o maintenance_n because_o we_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v so_o to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o now_o address_v ourselves_o answer_v of_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 1.2.3_o what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v will_v come_v in_o it_o be_v proper_a place_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o concern_v saint_n to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v issue_n with_o this_o author_n and_o whereas_o he_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n mean_v in_o their_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o affirm_v it_o and_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n sect._n 2._o there_o be_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n argument_n 1._o be_v thus_o that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n therefore_o answer_v the_o term_n warrant_v be_v a_o law_n term_n note_v not_o only_o a_o injunction_n require_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o a_o allowance_n or_o permission_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o impunity_n or_o without_o blame_n and_o either_o way_n the_o thing_n warrant_v be_v lawful_a institute_v worship_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v either_o moral_a or_o mere_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v either_o subjective_n if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la a_o universal_a whole_a and_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o one_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n or_o one_o individual_a of_o that_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v integrant_fw-la if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a whole_a i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n since_o it_o be_v one_o act_n which_o without_o any_o other_o act_n be_v worship_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v essential_a or_o accidental_a institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o essential_a or_o accidental_a whole_a those_o be_v part_n essential_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o right_o call_v institute_v worship_n those_o be_v accidental_a part_n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v or_o right_o be_v so_o call_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o every_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o precept_n of_o command_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a 2._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n â—n_o any_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v count_v essential_a part_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n or_o alteration_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o make_v the_o worship_n not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v right_o so_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n essential_a part_n must_v have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o precept_n express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n 4._o accidental_a part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n 5._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n 6._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n command_n 7._o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o god_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o from_o this_o or_o that_o person_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n by_o command_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a 8._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o according_o hear_v it_o read_v when_o god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o all_o israel_n to_o hear_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n deut._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o read_n by_o such_o person_n and_o hear_v at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o shaphan_n read_v before_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.18_o and_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n accidental_a because_o not_o determine_v by_o command_n but_o order_v by_o providence_n and_o yet_o warrantable_a by_o permission_n god_n command_v be_v not_o exclusive_a so_o as_o to_o forbid_v any_o other_o but_o levite_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o israelite_n to_o hear_v it_o read_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v general_a precept_n require_v all_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n deut._n 5.1_o and_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v this_o that_o a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v whoever_o bring_v it_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v sensible_a judg._n 3.20_o and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3_o 6._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n tell_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v
choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o necessary_a perpetual_a rule_n of_o such_o election_n especial_o other_o passage_n show_v the_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v of_o elder_n without_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o election_n as_o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o though_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n mention_v and_o do_v in_o popular_a election_n signify_v election_n by_o suffrage_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o use_n have_v enlarge_v its_o sense_n &_o apple_n it_o to_o other_o create_v than_o by_o such_o suffrage_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n acts·_fw-la 10.41_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v term_v witness_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v before_o of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o act._n 14.23_o be_v show_v to_o be_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o other_o author_n beside_o christian_n as_o the_o same_o with_o elect_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v without_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o very_a place_n because_o none_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v well_o translate_v any_o other_o than_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o elder_n not_o by_o bare_a stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o for_o they_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o elector_n or_o ordainer_n by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v power_n sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n institute_v for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v add_v by_o this_o author_n these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n and_o ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v as_o such_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n yet_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a of_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o london_n concern_v the_o incumbent_n and_o lecturer_n nor_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o lord-bishop_n such_o a_o foreign_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o author_n will_v insinuate_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v without_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o text_n joh._n 10.16_o be_v abuse_v by_o hart_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o dr._n rainold_n show_v in_o his_o conference_n ch._n 6_o divis_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o quaker_n abuse_v joh._n 10.12_o to_o cry_v down_o preacher_n as_o hireling_n because_o they_o receive_v wage_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o determination_n luke_n 10.7_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o cor._n 9.14_o st._n paul_n practice_n sometime_o 2_o cor._n 11.8_o and_o his_o precept_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o his_o approbation_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o the_o word_n hireling_n joh._n 10.12_o be_v not_o use_v as_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o receive_v hire_n but_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o other_o shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o as_o hireling_n who_o sheep_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a pastor_n owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o those_o abuse_n joh._n 10.5_o who_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o preacher_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o way_n call_z they_o strangers_z whereas_o the_o stranger_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sheep_n not_o feed_v they_o but_o pervert_v they_o so_o this_o author_n abuseâ—â—_n john_n 10.1_o 9_o by_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n to_o they_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n when_o this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o expression_n in_o a_o parable_n in_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n or_o doctrine_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a and_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_o 9_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v the_o door_n that_o whereby_o there_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o entrance_n by_o right_a election_n of_o other_o but_o by_o the_o person_n true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n bring_v as_o the_o reason_n or_o form_n denominate_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o only_o as_o some_o description_n of_o they_o from_o a_o concomitant_a nor_o be_v any_o mean_v there_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o do_v direct_a to_o christ_n or_o receive_v he_o for_o defect_n of_o regular_a call_n but_o such_o only_a as_o obtrude_v themselves_o as_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o people_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gift_v brethren_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_a brethren_n nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n gamester_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v and_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v levit._n 19.17_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a even_o with_o they_o that_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o censure_v and_o revile_v of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v of_o a_o opposite_a party_n but_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o he_o stigmatize_v they_o i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o true_a however_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o other_o better_a qualify_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v nor_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o bethren_n yea_o if_o he_o follow_v st._n paul_n rule_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o allege_a a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v not_o to_o account_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v as_o judas_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n be_v so_o account_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v answ._n by_o saint_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n congregational_a distinct_a from_o parish_n church_n either_o under_o episcopal_n or_o presbyterial_a government_n for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n and_o by_o gospel_n communion_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v hear_v of_o they_o preach_v pray_v with_o
join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21.16_o luke_n 19.39_o 40._o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o any_o if_o he_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o christian_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o those_o they_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v the_o idol_n v_o 15_o 16._o not_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o scandalous_a brother_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o but_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o rome_n and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o idolatry_n v_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 17.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 18._o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o man_n call_v a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o this_o prohibit_v keep_v company_n and_o eat_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o arbitrary_a unnecessary_a society_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o eat_v common_a bread_n because_o v_o 10._o that_o keep_a company_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o such_o brethren_n be_v allow_v in_o v_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v be_v gospel_n communion_n keep_v company_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o civil_a eat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o wickâ—d_a man_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v beget_v so_o much_o superstition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o well-affected_a people_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o ever_o break_v bread_n with_o comfort_n no_o not_o in_o the_o best_a institute_v church_n there_o be_v seldom_o such_o a_o unspotted_a congregation_n but_o that_o some_o or_o other_o be_v know_v or_o report_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n or_o error_n which_o be_v make_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n so_o that_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o free_a to_o break_v bread_n and_o that_o before_o the_o fault_n be_v examine_v or_o the_o person_n judge_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o impenitent_a which_o make_v those_o very_a church_n which_o by_o themselves_o be_v count_v pure_a and_o best_a discipline_v to_o be_v full_a of_o brawl_n and_o rash_a censure_n and_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o regular_a discipline_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v no_o evil_n in_o it_o to_o account_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n if_o not_o under_o regular_a censure_n in_o hear_v prayer_n praise_v of_o god_n eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o evil_a to_o account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o one_o brotherhood_n according_a to_o the_o rhyme_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o any_o holy_a sober_a christian_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o metre_n it_o follow_v sect._n 5._o tender_a conscience_n may_v call_v the_o bishop_n reverend_a father_n nay_o 3._o we_o can_v so_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n for_o they_o they_o be_v which_o how_o abhor_v it_o be_v to_o any_o tender_a enlighten_v soul_n may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v answ._n the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o their_o reverend_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o as_o brethren_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o bishop_n affect_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_a father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v superior_n over_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n or_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o will_v be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n appropriate_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v any_o tender_a enlighten_v soul_n shall_v abhor_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v far_o from_o usurp_v that_o title_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o now_o have_v ingross_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n that_o be_v father_n heretofore_o give_v to_o other_o minister_n even_o to_o deacon_n and_o do_v claim_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o universal_a monarch_n as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n to_o determine_v infallible_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o much_o more_o wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_a father_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o take_v by_o they_o in_o no_o such_o sense_n but_o that_o they_o account_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o mean_a christian_n their_o brethren_n in_o christ._n yet_o may_v they_o be_v call_v reverend_a father_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n and_o their_o success_n in_o beget_v other_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o which_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v and_o i_o presume_v some_o of_o they_o be_v right_o term_v father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o which_o respect_v usual_a title_n may_v be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a as_o st._n paul_n do_v act_v 22.1_o and_o 26.25_o and_o such_o compellation_n and_o salutation_n have_v be_v use_v by_o holy_a person_n gen._n 42.10_o dan._n 6.21_o as_o warrantable_a which_o quaker_n and_o tender_a conscience_n not_o enlighten_v but_o darken_v by_o prejudice_n and_o undue_a suggestion_n abhor_v as_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n disclaim_v by_o elihu_n job_n 32.22_o who_o example_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o do_v this_o author_n any_o good_a office_n to_o any_o in_o such_o affrightment_n whereby_o our_o breach_n be_v widen_v and_o our_o wound_n uncurable_a sect_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a this_o author_n go_v on_o thus_o but_o to_o hear_v this_o plea_n speak_v its_o uttermost_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v brethren_n and_o may_v be_v so_o esteem_v they_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a or_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n if_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n covenant_v and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n to_o own_o as_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n a_o lyturgie_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v they_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v disorderly_a walk_n they_o be_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o beyond_o contradiction_n to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a and_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o with_o what_o vehemency_n authority_n and_o holy_a earnestness_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v separation_n from_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a we_o command_v you_o and_o we_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o love_n and_o endearment_n that_o be_v betwixt_o
the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office-power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ._n answ._n the_o ambiguity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o argument_n seem_v to_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n to_o be_v of_o some_o force_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n when_o the_o term_n be_v clear_o open_v concern_v which_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n here_o mean_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o antichristian_a which_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o abuse_v especial_o of_o late_a year_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v mislike_v by_o a_o opposite_a party_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o such_o as_o own_o any_o thing_n so_o call_v and_o of_o almost_o vatinian_n hatred_n the_o word_n antichrist_n i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n v_o 22._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ch_z 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n or_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n in_o which_o passage_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o deceiver_n as_o one_o that_o oppose_v the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o persecute_v prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o to_o false_a teacher_n 2._o that_o the_o opposition_n be_v by_o deny_v not_o by_o make_v himself_o christ_n but_o by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o that_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n pseudo-christs_n mat._n 24.24_o but_o one_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n by_o teach_v contrary_a to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o term_n antichrist_n be_v apply_v to_o many_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v in_o st._n john_n time_n 4._o that_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o antichrist_n more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o who_o have_v be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a much_o controversy_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o state_n or_o rank_n of_o person_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v or_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o generation_n have_v be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o they_o and_o some_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v various_a as_o conceive_v of_o antichrist_n by_o conjecture_n after_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o haughty_a as_o to_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o be_v tyrannous_a in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v the_o papal_a corruption_n many_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n stick_v not_o to_o stigmatize_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v 2_o thess._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o papacy_n or_o pope_n the_o beast_n describe_v rev._n 17._o which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o though_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o apply_v these_o prophecy_n to_o caligula_n simon_n magus_n domitian_n mahomet_n the_o turkish_a sultan_n yet_o general_o not_o only_a the_o french_a and_o german_a protestant_n but_o also_o the_o english_a the_o most_o esteem_v for_o learning_n even_o of_o the_o order_n of_o prelate_n such_o as_o downham_n robert_n abbot_n usher_z bedel_n prideaux_n together_o with_o king_n james_n and_o his_o defendant_n andrews_n and_o many_o more_o have_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o teach_v or_o exemplify_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o term_v antichristian_a as_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o conceive_v this_o author_n use_v the_o term_n antichristian_a as_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o by_o power_n antichristian_a he_o mean_v authority_n and_o rule_v prelatical_a by_o office-antichristian_a the_o office_n of_o preach_v read_v the_o common-prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o call_v antichristian_a he_o mean_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n now_o out_o of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v be_v mean_v the_o papal_a power_n office_n and_o call_v and_o the_o act_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o the_o point_v determine_v therein_o against_o protestant_n by_o administer_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o papal_a power_n be_v establish_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o person_n ordain_v by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n if_o he_o forsake_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o truth_n teach_v by_o protestant_n may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o ordination_n yet_o while_o he_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o be_v a_o antichristian_a deceiver_n but_o if_o by_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o ordination_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o this_o author_n term_n antichristian_a the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v not_o true_o such_o but_o only_o miscall_v such_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o till_o he_o prove_v that_o power-office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o call_v such_o and_o mean_n in_o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v such_o his_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office_n power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n until_o he_o prove_v such_o act_n to_o be_v real_o so_o and_o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o invalidate_v all_o the_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o major_n they_o all_o move_a upon_o this_o unproved_a supposition_n that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a and_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n be_v in_o truth_n such_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o other_o argument_n also_o i_o shall_v survey_v they_o also_o 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o
a_o special_a manner_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n engage_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o special_a manner_n together_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_v 6.4_o and_o 13.21_o yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 15.16_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n heb._n 8.2_o and_o join_v with_o sacrifice_n phil._n 2.17_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a as_o a_o priest_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n though_o not_o proper_o yet_o allusive_o and_o so_o may_v minister_n now_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o as_o some_o conceive_v the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o fit_a word_n than_o minister_n which_o be_v more_o apposite_a to_o signify_v a_o deacon_n than_o a_o elder_a selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v vet_n â—braeo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 583._o vocem_fw-la nostram_fw-la priest_n &_o teutonum_fw-la belgarumque_fw-la priester_n uti_fw-la &_o gallorum_n prebstre_n &_o prestre_n &_o italorum_fw-mi pret_v a_o presbytero_fw-la deformatam_fw-la nemo_fw-la puto_fw-la non_fw-la concedit_fw-la p._n 585._o nec_fw-la pueruli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la voces_fw-la istas_fw-la seniorem_fw-la priest_n presbyterum_fw-la elder_a ex_fw-la svi_fw-la tam_fw-la naturâ_fw-la usuque_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o significatione_n apertissimâ_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la differre_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o consulem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o principem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o regem_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la alia_fw-la sic_fw-la inuicem_fw-la omnino_fw-la eadem_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n be_v bound_v by_o man_n in_o their_o office_n so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n they_o will_v tie_v their_o minister_n to_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o they_o will_v restrain_v he_o or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v_o 28._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v gift_v extraordinary_o may_v be_v bound_v by_o order_n and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v may_v be_v silence_v which_o if_o the_o prelate_n or_o other_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n and_o forbear_v to_o teach_v when_o it_o can_v be_v with_o safety_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o which_o be_v without_o it_o be_v add_v so_o be_v it_o 3._o to_o their_o admission_n into_o this_o their_o office_n viz._n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o officer_n answ._n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o writing_n s_z 3._o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o praeelection_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o act_v as_o a_o officer_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o his_o office_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v own_v and_o act_v lawful_o as_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n without_o it_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o lord_n bishop_n some_o have_v be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n not_o lord_n and_o institute_v i_o think_v by_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o if_o ordain_v or_o institute_v by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n yet_o not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o always_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v in_o some_o parish_n patron_n and_o in_o other_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o law_n a_o implicit_a consent_n in_o their_o ancestor_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o the_o patron_n to_o present_v and_o a_o after_o consent_v by_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o minister_n in_o some_o peculiar_o and_o donative_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n require_v nor_o always_o any_o other_o than_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o whether_o these_o usage_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n notwithstanding_o they_o yet_o may_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v from_o christ_n though_o this_o author_n further_o argue_v to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o sect._n 3_o the_o term_n priest_n prove_v not_o symbolise_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v both_o in_o their_o name_n office_n and_o admission_n thereunto_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o these_o do_v act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n then_o do_v they_o as_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o ensue_a parallele_v particular_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o own_o themselves_o priest_n which_o though_o some_o may_v make_v light_n of_o light_n of_o yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o conformity_n to_o who_o as_o the_o druid_n of_o old_a our_o priest_n wear_v their_o white_a garment_n or_o surplice_n or_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n such_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos._n 2.15_o zâ—ch_o 13.2_o want_v not_o its_o sufficient_a weight_n the_o retention_n whereof_o be_v also_o a_o sore_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a a_o compliance_n with_o if_o not_o a_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o herein_o be_v hierom_n upon_o the_o 2._o of_o hosea_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n kimchi_n and_o aben-ezra_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v ribera_n though_o a_o jesuit_n zanchi_n danaeus_n sanchius_n polanus_fw-la river_n and_o almost_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n the_o last_o mention_v viz._n learned_a rivet_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o corollary_n from_o hos._n 2.15_o 16._o there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o may_v be_v use_v but_o god_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n he_o instance_v indeed_o in_o the_o word_n mâ—ss_n but_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o aâ—â—ay_n upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o helvetia_n in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o ministry_n say_v they_o and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v thing_n far_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o himself_o viz._n christ_n remain_v only_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o name_n priest_n to_o any_o minister_n lest_o we_o shall_v detract_v something_o from_o christ._n answ._n every_o one_o say_v mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syn._n ebrae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n
583._o yield_v that_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o dutch_a priester_n and_o the_o french_a prebstre_n and_o prestre_n and_o the_o italian_a prete_n to_o be_v form_v from_o presbyter_n selden_n de_fw-fr synon_n ebrae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14_o p._n 586_o certà _fw-la in_fw-la ritualibus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la nostris_fw-la priest_n &_o minister_n pro_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la climb_v semper_fw-la usurpata_fw-la and_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o english_a 39_o article_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o chapter_n pag._n 26._o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n distinct_a 24._o divis_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o same_o who_o the_o papist_n call_v priest_n they_o call_v presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n in_o english_a but_o as_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o symbolise_v in_o this_o name_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o man_n have_v not_o mistake_v it_o and_o clamourous_o and_o ignorant_o inveigh_v against_o it_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n or_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o article_n 28.31_o in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o revise_v and_o to_o which_o assent_n be_v require_v by_o all_o minister_n beside_o other_o way_n as_o ample_o as_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a that_o this_o author_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o return_v to_o popery_n because_o of_o retain_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos._n 2.15_o zech._n 13.2_o this_o of_o zech._n 13.2_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v cut_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v which_o if_o it_o imply_v a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n who_o i_o never_o find_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n or_o that_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o other_o text_n hos._n 2.16_o 17._o be_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ashi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o a_o prohibition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prediction_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n because_o that_o word_n note_v a_o husband_n as_o command_v or_o deal_v hardly_o or_o rigorous_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o ishi_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o ishah_n gen._n 2.23_o one_o from_o who_o the_o wife_n come_v as_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v bespeak_v as_o a_o kind_n and_o gentle_a husband_n which_o the_o word_n v_o 14_o 19_o 20._o lead_n to_o but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o not_o call_v god_n baali_n be_v as_o grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n although_o baal_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v a_o husband_n she_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o use_v that_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o not_o use_v shall_v be_v not_o the_o unlawfulfulness_n of_o bespeak_v god_n by_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n but_o lest_o either_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o thy_o husband_n among_o man_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o i_o as_o thy_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod_n 23.13_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o 17._o v_o for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n to_o import_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o forbid_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o those_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o their_o worshipper_n do_v when_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n as_o psal._n 16.4_o be_v mean_v when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n within_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v as_o hos._n 14.3_o neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n which_o sense_n the_o word_n before_o lead_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o prepare_v their_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o baal_n as_o v_o 8._o and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_fw-la wherein_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o she_o deck_v herself_o with_o her_o earrings_a and_o her_o jewel_n and_o she_o go_v after_o her_o lover_n and_o forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n v_o 13._o by_o which_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v show_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n so_o that_o the_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n as_o apply_v to_o idol_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v to_o they_o or_o give_v occasion_n in_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o god_n to_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n or_o allow_v their_o worship_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.3_o forbid_v any_o name_n of_o fornication_n uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n with_o any_o show_n of_o like_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o prohibit_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n do_v original_o signify_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o isa._n 54.5_o who_o prophesy_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hosea_n where_o what_o we_o render_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o nahum_n after_o he_o nahum_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baal_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o wrath_n by_o our_o translatour_n render_v furious_a and_o by_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o as_o we_o now_o read_v jer._n 31.32_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n i_o be_v a_o baal_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o be_v the_o prohibition_n such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v the_o name_n give_v to_o idol_n to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o give_v god_n the_o title_n of_o melec_n or_o king_n because_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v call_v molech_n milchom_n or_o malcham_n that_o be_v their_o king_n zeph._n 1.5_o nor_o call_v god_n jehovah_n because_o the_o gentile_n term_v their_o god_n jove_n or_o jah_n because_o they_o term_v their_o god_n jacchus_n or_o helion_n the_o high_a one_o because_o they_o term_v the_o sun_n helios_n or_o adonai_n because_o of_o adonis_n all_o which_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o and_o derivation_n from_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o that_o imperfect_a relic_n of_o mr._n hugh_n stanford_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o mr._n parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o fuller_n miscel._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n on_o psal._n 68.4_o in_o
the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n what_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v either_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n conform_v to_o they_o or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o nothing_o more_o sure_a they_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o people_n to_o walk_v by_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o therefore_o real_o deny_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n answ._n by_o who_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v it_o of_o use_n to_o abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o censure_n that_o this_o author_n pass_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n for_o sure_o if_o these_o matter_n except_v against_o be_v small_a matter_n and_o good_a man_n differ_v therein_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o defect_n error_n or_o difference_n about_o they_o church_n their_o member_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v true_a church_n christian_n and_o minister_n nor_o shall_v there_o be_v separation_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o mutual_a toleration_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 14.1_o 3_o 10._o and_o 15.1_o 2._o philip._n 3.15_o 16._o nor_o minister_n disclaim_v while_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n much_o less_o so_o heavy_o judge_v as_o this_o author_n do_v contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o there_o be_v though_o nothing_o command_v by_o god_n be_v small_a yet_o some_o be_v comparative_o small_a mat._n 23.23_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o oppose_v needs_o better_a proof_n than_o be_v yet_o make_v that_o they_o overturn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a controversy_n of_o god_n or_o that_o therein_o the_o minister_n sin_n as_o uzziah_n corah_n dathan_n abiram_n uzzah_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v on_o they_o may_v be_v rash_o threaten_v to_o the_o minister_n especial_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v may_v be_v charitable_o deem_v to_o sin_n out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o affect_v or_o such_o weakness_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o one_o true_o godly_a which_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o for_o what_o be_v add_v that_o good_a man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o what_o go_v before_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a good_a man_n may_v for_o a_o while_n do_v that_o which_o real_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o good_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la yet_o not_o à _fw-fr toto_fw-la it_o may_v alter_v the_o degree_n never_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o good_a man_n press_v after_o reformation_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n do_v differ_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o be_v but_o the_o pride_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n spirit_n a_o little_a more_o allay_v and_o they_o disentangle_v more_o from_o their_o selfish_a interest_n a_o great_a harmony_n will_v appear_v among_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n but_o 5._o as_o be_v say_v the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o discharge_v person_n that_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o from_o the_o charge_n they_o be_v implead_v as_o guilty_a viz_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o good_a man_n differ_v in_o these_o matter_n i._n e._n some_o good_a man_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sure_a no_o part_n of_o their_o goodness_n nor_o any_o warrant_n to_o justify_v i_o in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o may_v strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o nonconformity_n answ._n 1._o how_o far_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v before_o show_v 2._o that_o good_a man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v by_o consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o sin_n that_o he_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a to_o censure_v they_o so_o deep_o as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o hear_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o symbolise_v with_o antichrist_n real_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o other_o that_o dissent_v from_o this_o author_n so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o author_n and_o consider_v the_o many_o learned_a nonconformist_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o separation_n such_o as_o bradshaw_n hildersham_n ames_n paget_n ball_n and_o other_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o this_o author_n shall_v ascribe_v darkness_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o good_a man_n press_v after_o reformation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o but_o in_o circumstance_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v this_o author_n for_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o urge_v separation_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o pride_n passion_n self-interest_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o than_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o god_n account_v good_a man_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a the_o main_a matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v impartial_o and_o do_v conclude_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o all_o own_n of_o order_n different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n thus_o he_o proceed_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beard_n but_o separate_v from_o have_v be_v assert_v and_o by_o one_o argument_n prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o the_o further_a evidence_n whereof_o a_o few_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o argum_fw-la 2._o those_o who_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v real_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o exception_n if_o a_o own_n submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v suppose_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o will_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o concern_n be_v not_o person_n nonconformity_n thereunto_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v what_o lie_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o may_v righteous_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o who_o conformity_n be_v thereunto_o require_v a_o silent_a opposition_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o shall_v any_o presume_v to_o give_v forth_o law_n of_o their_o own_o without_o the_o least_o stamp_n of_o authority_n upon_o they_o yea_o contrary_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o governor_n will_v not_o all_o
ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o i_o may_v answer_v by_o cross_a interrogation_n be_v the_o church-covenant_n gather_v of_o church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o sever_a choice_n member_n from_o the_o rest_n require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n make_v election_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o member_n essential_a to_o a_o minister_n imposition_n of_o hand_n tie_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n maintenance_n by_o collection_n every_o lord_n day_n excommunication_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o order_n of_o congregational_a church_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o i_o presume_v altogether_o forget_v that_o such_o question_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o mr._n ball_n apollonius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o their_o answer_n judge_v insufficient_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v christ_n appointment_n for_o their_o order_n which_o they_o require_v why_o do_v they_o charge_v so_o deep_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o as_o well_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n as_o their_o own_o or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o themselves_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v conclude_v to_o deny_v or_o oppose_v the_o same_o office_n but_o for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o require_v of_o governor_n while_o they_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o do_v think_v that_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n have_v evince_v thus_o much_o iv._o to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o i_o answer_v diodate_v his_o annot._n on_o ezek._n 43.8_o be_v this_o their_o threshold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o set_v their_o idol_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o my_o temple_n in_o place_n and_o chapel_n near_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 14._o and_o 21.7_o jer._n 11.15_o ezek._n 8.3_o and_o 23.39_o and_o 44.7_o all_o the_o interpreter_n i_o meet_v with_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n complain_v of_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o make_v order_n and_o constitution_n without_o revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n such_o as_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v which_o in_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a time_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o reproof_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a practice_n by_o their_o king_n such_o as_o ahaz_n and_o manasseh_n be_v call_v whoredom_n v_o 7_o 9_o and_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o defile_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o for_o which_o be_v consume_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o therefore_o tell_v this_o author_n that_o i_o see_v not_o those_o ordinance_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n complain_v of_o ezek_n 43.8_o but_o rather_o think_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o frenzy_n that_o say_v he_o see_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o complaint_n be_v against_o their_o act_n as_o add_v invention_n of_o man_n to_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v god_n worship_n or_o wherein_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v alter_v or_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a abuse_n of_o this_o text_n which_o occurr_v in_o sundry_a print_a sermon_n and_o other_o book_n to_o make_v every_o order_n of_o man_n about_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o brand_v and_o out_o of_o all_o infer_v that_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v evident_o evince_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o this_o author_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o view_v what_o follow_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n answ._n though_o i_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v frame_v yet_o i_o assert_v that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church_n covernment_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o governor_n shall_v submit_v to_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o humane_a law_n not_o conceive_v the_o thing_n command_v obligatory_a of_o their_o conscience_n as_o thing_n appoint_v by_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n to_o disobey_v or_o omit_v they_o in_o any_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rule_n without_o any_o contempt_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o refractariness_n they_o shall_v be_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o obey_v though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v only_o indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o direct_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o reason_n because_o without_o such_o regulation_n church_n society_n can_v no_o more_o be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o mind_n and_o capacity_n than_o other_o society_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o experience_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n who_o have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o from_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v leave_v many_o accidental_n about_o worship_n and_o church_n government_n undetermined_a &_o therefore_o leave_v they_o partly_o to_o each_o one_o be_v own_o light_n in_o thing_n concern_v himself_o only_o partly_o to_o the_o ruler_n domestical_a national_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o several_a community_n 4._o from_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o other_o place_n for_o in_o that_o after_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o order_v the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n he_o end_v with_o this_o general_a rule_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o that_o rule_n either_o by_o each_o one_o himself_o or_o by_o their_o governor_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v resolve_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o and_o appoint_v titus_n and_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o enjoin_v obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v answer_v hereto_o he_o say_v sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v answ._n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o objection_n though_o their_o achilles_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v upon_o every_o turn_n produce_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o as_o uncertain_a principle_n yea_o upon_o as_o notorious_o false_a
make_n good_a their_o ground_n herein_o who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o plea_n hitherto_o implead_v sink_v of_o itself_o sith_o i_o neither_o plead_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a nor_o be_v it_o my_o supposition_n that_o only_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n bind_v in_o thing_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o church_n rule_n and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n and_o position_n need_v not_o sink_v for_o want_v of_o make_v good_a this_o plea._n and_o according_o may_v put_v he_o off_o to_o other_o to_o answer_v his_o impertinent_a question_n what_o be_v it_o then_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v without_o dispute_v to_o subject_n to_o be_v it_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n but_o where_o find_v they_o any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o prove_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v say_v i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o without_o dispute_n though_o the_o romanist_n hold_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n and_o for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o what_o be_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n sect_n 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o question_n behind_o yet_o shall_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v the_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o be_v meet_v which_o question_n he_o may_v answer_v himself_o who_o in_o this_o chapter_n cite_v so_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o yet_o inquire_v when_o be_v it_o assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o in_o its_o several_a member_n free_o to_o debate_v 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adi_n p._n 861._o thing_n indifferent_a he_o tell_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n thereof_o according_a to_o act_n 15._o determine_v what_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o in_o its_o several_a member_n by_o deputation_n free_o to_o debate_v thing_n as_o be_v the_o usage_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n and_o even_o in_o new_a england_n at_o cambridge_n there_o about_o the_o antinomian_a opinion_n in_o mr._n wield_v history_n in_o england_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o which_o kind_n of_o meet_v must_v be_v allow_v as_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o which_o orderly_o many_o particular_a church_n throughout_o a_o nation_n can_v convene_v and_o debate_v free_o either_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n than_o by_o such_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o or_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o must_v meet_v to_o debate_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n who_o do_v then_o meet_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o then_o in_o such_o thing_n woman_n also_o must_v have_v a_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o for_o act._n 15._o the_o synod_n be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v some_o to_o antioch_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n but_o as_o act_n 6.2_o 5._o act_n 21.20_o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o multitude_n or_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v a_o great_a part_n or_o indefinite_a number_n however_o those_o from_o antioch_n mention_v act_n 15.2_o be_v not_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o synod_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o after_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n convening_n when_o church_n be_v so_o increase_v or_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o as_o that_o they_o can_v commodious_o meet_v in_o their_o multitude_n or_o debate_n orderly_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n act_n by_o deputy_n and_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o they_o appear_v but_o this_o author_n except_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o requisite_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o its_o several_a officer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o law_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o answer_v but_o these_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a i_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v only_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o by_o one_o scripture_n prove_v they_o be_v so_o or_o where_o the_o true_a officer_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o call_v and_o as_o nonius_n say_v out_o of_o nâ—vius_n to_o they_o dum_fw-la vivebo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ero_fw-la yet_o except_o this_o also_o be_v yield_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n produce_v answ._n the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o make_v be_v not_o the_o plea_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v the_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o i_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o text_n require_v obedience_n to_o they_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o notwithstanding_o this_o author_n exception_n there_o be_v something_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o make_v good_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n submit_v own_o and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o christ_n reveal_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n whence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v this_o also_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v evince_v beyond_o exception_n answ._n four_o thing_n be_v here_o undertake_v 1._o that_o the_o particular_a instance_n stand_v by_o law_n and_o constitution_n 2._o that_o these_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o from_o thence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v in_o which_o how_o he_o have_v fail_v will_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o view_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v they_o own_o say_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.5_o ephes._n 4.5_o heb._n 3.1_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o answ._n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o or_o the_o same_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o or_o one_o lord_n ephes._n 4.5_o or_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o procession_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o lordship_n be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o they_o be_v
that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o whatsoever_o touch_v either_o preach_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o his_o practice_n show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o by_o legitimate_v incestuous_a marriage_n release_n of_o lawful_a oath_n grant_v indulgence_n release_n out_o of_o purgatory_n canonise_a of_o saint_n consecrate_v of_o thing_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o devil_n with_o many_o more_o and_o iâ—_n it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o book_n late_o print_v to_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o party_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v elevate_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o accomplish_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v abhor_v the_o give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o convocation_n yea_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o convocation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o that_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 34._o article_n of_o religion_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v thus_o explain_v artic._n 37._o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n say_v p._n 47._o that_o to_o show_v the_o calumny_n of_o it_o i_o need_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o dr._n john_n owen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a book_n entitle_v fiat_n lux_fw-la ch_n 13._o p._n 271._o the_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o who_o any_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o church_n over_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v derive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o all_o exterior_a government_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v require_v and_o i_o challenge_v our_o author_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o word_n out_o of_o any_o general_a council_n or_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n or_o writer_n to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o his_o assertion_n of_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sense_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v jesus_n himself_o and_o a_o head_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n end_v this_o take_v of_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n rule_n and_o headship_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v salve_v by_o that_o expression_n thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n under_o he_o for_o the_o headship_n of_o influence_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o government_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o evident_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n head_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n but_o he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o other_o i_o add_v that_o mr._n philip_n nye_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n thereunto_o print_v 1662._o though_o not_o publish_v have_v these_o word_n p._n 46._o for_o person_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o first_o table-duty_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o interest_n and_o duty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n more_o suâ—_n to_o give_v command_n and_o exercise_v lawful_a jurisdiction_n about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o for_o person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o his_o grace_n so_o spiritual_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o office_n so_o eminent_a but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v as_o much_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n yea_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o brownist_n print_v 1604._o these_o word_n be_v allege_v for_o their_o common_a defence_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o henry_n barrow_n to_o a_o lady_n 1593._o p._n 92._o i_o have_v every_o where_o in_o my_o write_n acknowledge_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n government_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a power_n he_o have_v set_v over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o her_o dominion_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o infer_v that_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o ascribe_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o the_o king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n those_o that_o dissent_v about_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o minister_n concern_v which_o supremacy_n if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o little_a treatise_n print_v 1660._o entitle_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremncy_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o methinks_v dr._n rainold_n his_o argument_n which_o convince_v hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o ch_z 10._o div_o 1._o and_o such_o other_o write_n as_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bilson_n mason_n bramhall_n and_o many_o more_o shall_v have_v prevent_v this_o calumny_n of_o make_v thereby_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n equivalent_a to_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v use_v it_o mean_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o though_o not_o as_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o and_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o nor_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o to_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n ephes._n 5.23_o and_o may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o family_n as_o parent_n or_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o esteem_n as_o the_o head_n of_o house_n exod._n 6.14_o in_o which_o sense_n parliament_n man_n judge_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n they_o represent_v
which_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v intrust_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n with_o any_o power_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o huge_o importunate_a be_v some_o of_o they_o herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o why_o ordination_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o apostate_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n thereof_o as_o such_o somewhat_o of_o moment_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o enquiry_n but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o bible_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n prevail_v yet_o follow_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o authority_n as_o ordination_n be_v receive_v if_o we_o do_v why_o do_v we_o not_o keep_v it_o as_o deliver_v from_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n that_o church_n be_v eminent_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v answ._n this_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o real_a force_n to_o nullify_v or_o invalidate_v the_o call_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o because_o the_o well-affected_a protestant_n be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n as_o have_v learn_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o terrible_a threatening_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n against_o any_o communion_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v clear_v for_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o people_n that_o their_o unadvised_a zeal_n against_o some_o thing_n as_o popish_a which_o be_v not_o may_v not_o occasion_v unnecessary_a schism_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n into_o which_o person_n perhaps_o otherwise_o of_o honest_a heart_n cast_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o that_o study_v controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o right_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n which_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 8._o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o schismatical_a the_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v 1._o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o succession_n in_o they_o of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o true_a church_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o manuel_n of_o h._n t._n art_n 2._o 2._o that_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o ordination_n according_a to_o church-canon_n as_o be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 3._o that_o their_o minister_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o though_o they_o do_v after_o renounce_v the_o offering_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o even_o by_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o casuist_n their_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continue_v still_o 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o for_o which_o the_o french_a and_o other_o protestant_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n allege_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o that_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o their_o account_n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v no_o not_o when_o degrade_v of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rivet_n sum_fw-la controu._n tract_n 2._o q._n 1._o alsted_n suppl_n ad_fw-la chamier_n panstrat_v de_fw-mi memb_v eccl._n milit_fw-la c._n 8._o ames_n bellar._n eneru._n tom_n 2._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 2_o sect_n 10._o and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v still_o plead_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o call_v which_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o have_v from_o popish_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o ordination_n for_o a_o ordinary_a call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o have_v be_v true_a pastor_n in_o their_o church_n the_o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v have_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v advantage_n above_o other_o protestant_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o succession_n continue_v from_o bishop_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o evacuate_v this_o plea_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n orat._n 8._o the_o vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la the_o papist_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n from_o the_o precede_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o cranmers_n consecration_n by_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o archbishop_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n after_o christophorus_n à _fw-la sacrâ—bâ—sco_fw-la or_o father_n halywood_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n anthony_n champney_n and_o james_n wadsworth_n say_v that_o arch_a bishop_n parker_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n though_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o attempt_n of_o their_o consecration_n at_o a_o tavern_n at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o procure_v a_o old_a catholic_n bishop_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o consecration_n be_v disappoint_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o complete_a solemnity_n of_o paâ—kers_n and_o other_o consecration_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n 11._o even_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n bâ—del_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o wadsworth_n ch_n 11._o and_o mr._n francis_n mason_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n begister_n to_o have_v be_v â—ight_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a even_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o minister_n ordination_n to_o have_v be_v good_a though_o not_o ordain_v sacrifice_v priest_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a against_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o papist_n '_o as_o have_v deny_v protestant_n minister_n true_a pastor_n and_o their_o church_n true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n have_v vent_v in_o write_n and_o conference_n such_o expression_n as_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o their_o disclaim_v the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o extol_v the_o popish_a church_n government_n and_o avouch_v their_o ordination_n from_o rome_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a averseness_n in_o many_o zealous_a person_n from_o bishop_n and_o the_o conform_v minister_n and_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o promoter_n of_o separation_n as_o a_o engine_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o those_o learned_a man_n bedel_n mason_n prideaux_n and_o other_o have_v plead_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v of_o that_o outcry_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n
antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
and_o urge_v that_o against_o the_o present_a minister_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n rejoice_v in_o and_o the_o minister_n think_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o be_v find_v like_o they_o methinks_v when_o you_o write_v this_o chapter_n you_o shall_v have_v think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v psal._n 73.15_o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o have_v persuade_v to_o separation_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o martyr_n you_o make_v their_o infirmity_n and_o in_o charity_n you_o may_v so_o conceive_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o exile_n with_o the_o king_n and_o other_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v show_v their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n i_o wish_v you_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o your_o plead_n rather_o than_o help_v to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o great_a abomination_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o protestant_a party_n by_o hinder_v the_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n that_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a though_o they_o dissent_v in_o some_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v endanger_v by_o division_n if_o the_o martry_n be_v but_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v not_o in_o your_o opinion_n escape_v thence_o if_o some_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n fornication_n do_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o be_v it_o they_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o justify_v a_o little_a afore_o they_o die_v be_v not_o likely_a it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o your_o comfort_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o by_o get_v out_o of_o babylon_n you_o do_v not_o run_v to_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o fanaticism_n and_o in_o seek_v reformation_n you_o do_v noâ—_n unsettle_v all_o and_o that_o you_o do_v review_v this_o argument_n in_o which_o i_o find_v strong_a accusation_n and_o weak_a proof_n chap._n 8._o arg._n 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o sect._n 1_o every_o offence_n of_o other_o make_v not_o sinful_a that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a 7._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o offence_n grief_n scandal_n and_o cause_n of_o stumble_v to_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n grief_n scandal_n and_o cause_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v bottom_v upon_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 14.13_o 15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 8.9_o 13_o and_o 10.24_o answ._n there_o be_v variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o case_n incident_a to_o the_o point_n of_o scandal_n which_o make_v the_o action_n from_o which_o it_o arise_v to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a there_o be_v several_a effect_n of_o scandal_n and_o divers_a degree_n considerable_a there_o be_v several_a state_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o offend_v all_o which_o and_o more_o beside_o do_v require_v caution_n in_o deny_v or_o grant_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o these_o i_o write_v many_o year_n ago_o a_o treatise_n of_o scandalize_a sell_v by_o richard_n râ—yston_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n in_o london_n from_o whence_o many_o limitation_n may_v be_v fetch_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n wherewith_o to_o limit_v the_o major_a proposition_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n allege_v nevertheless_o because_o if_o â—_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o here_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v and_o encumber_v the_o present_a dispute_n too_o much_o i_o think_v to_o let_v the_o major_a pass_n at_o present_a and_o to_o wave_v also_o the_o exception_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n either_o not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o consequence_n or_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o minor_a sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o saint_n duty_n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v and_o this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o contrary_a thereunto_o have_v all_o along_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o present_a discourse_n it_o can_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o house_n shall_v ordain_v that_o any_o of_o his_o household_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o institution_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v touch_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o many_o plead_v as_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o their_o liberty_n which_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v or_o they_o may_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n answ._n what_o warrant_v there_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n examine_v especial_o ch_n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v minister_n and_o what_o concern_v their_o call_n have_v be_v also_o discuss_v especial_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o 2_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n be_v show_v that_o warrant_v by_o permission_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o hear_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o positive_a precept_n for_o hear_v determin_n not_o hear_v of_o minister_n as_o thus_o call_v but_o as_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o election_n and_o ordination_n as_o this_o author_n require_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v make_v man_n institute_v officer_n of_o christ_n that_o while_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v their_o outward_a call_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o ruler_n and_o themselves_o only_o to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n if_o edify_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n as_o on_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o gather_a congregation_n that_o they_o ought_v rather_o in_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o intangle_a of_o themselves_o with_o private_a and_o novel_a opinion_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o vent_v in_o private_a meeting_n then_o in_o public_a and_o more_o ready_o entertaineâ—_n by_o private_a person_n few_o of_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o judicious_a than_o in_o more_o public_a and_o solemn_a auditory_n to_o hear_v minister_n that_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o public_a congregation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la if_o their_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v alike_o than_o to_o hear_v minister_n in_o gather_a church_n private_o meet_v and_o with_o these_o explication_n i_o asseâ—t_v it_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n liberty_n but_o also_o their_o duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n it_o follow_v sect._n 8._o sinful_a scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n 2._o that_o for_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v visible_o so_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v a_o offence_n grief_n scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v to_o how_o many_o thousand_o in_o england_n for_o who_o those_o that_o as_o yet_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a ministry_n thereof_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v christ_n die_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o herein_o a_o grief_n scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v their_o groan_n and_o tear_n alone_o and_o together_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n will_v better_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o than_o our_o word_n can_v yea_o how_o many_o poor_a soul_n have_v be_v draw_v by_o reason_n
confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o superstitious_a error_n and_o hinder_v his_o spiritual_a good_a and_o progress_n in_o christianity_n and_o ensnare_v himself_o in_o a_o unjustifiable_a separation_n 2._o he_o do_v also_o true_o scandalize_v other_o by_o his_o example_n confirm_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o their_o error_n and_o schism_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o oppose_v as_o st._n paul_n do_v st._n peter_n gal._n 2.11_o when_o their_o shun_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o some_o as_o unclean_a tend_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o error_n and_o schism_n as_o he_o do_v 3._o by_o this_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n through_o such_o suggestion_n as_o this_o author_n instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o they_o people_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o thereby_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v some_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o quaker_n where_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o they_o other_z join_v with_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n who_o pervert_v they_o with_o pervicious_a tenant_n and_o design_n against_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separatist_n there_o be_v so_o much_o bitterness_n and_o enmity_n against_o dissenter_n from_o they_o instill_v into_o their_o mind_n as_o quite_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n that_o shall_v unite_v all_o christ_n disciple_n which_o sure_o be_v real_a scandal_n 4._o the_o refuser_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v real_o scandalize_v thoâ—e_o that_o aâ—e_v confoâ—mists_n in_o hear_v who_o be_v therefore_o unrighteous_o judge_v censure_v and_o shun_v as_o lapse_v brethren_n or_o mere_a formalist_n and_o thereby_o be_v grieve_v and_o move_v to_o mourn_v for_o this_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n the_o present_a minister_n be_v alâ—o_o much_o scandalize_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o separatist_n which_o experience_n have_v too_o much_o show_v in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n to_o have_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o many_o holy_a preacher_n even_o nonconformist_n labour_n and_o to_o have_v shorten_v their_o day_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o separatist_n may_v be_v write_v with_o great_a reason_n than_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o diligent_a conform_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blood_n of_o soul_n therefore_o scandalize_a by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v 8._o that_o scandalize_a be_v not_o forbid_v in_o those_o text_n by_o avoid_v of_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v scandalize_v his_o government_n disturb_v his_o power_n excite_v against_o other_o as_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n many_o person_n with_o their_o family_n undo_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o observe_v of_o that_o which_o will_v include_v in_o it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o may_v be_v lawful_o obey_v whereby_o his_o authority_n be_v neglect_v his_o government_n disturb_v division_n and_o ruin_n of_o family_n occasion_v but_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o be_v therefore_o the_o scandalize_a by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o text_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o 10._o it_o follow_v sect._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o scandal_n give_v but_o when_o the_o offensive_a action_n be_v do_v blameable_o if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a scandal_n 1._o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n take_v 2._o scandatum_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a possible_o many_o may_v be_v offend_v at_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o and_o so_o will_v some_o or_o other_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o offence_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o be_v any_o just_a offence_n give_v by_o they_o herein_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o as_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o distinction_n so_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v suggest_v thereupon_o that_o what_o ever_o i_o do_v some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o the_o do_v of_o my_o duty_n will_v offend_v and_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v thâ—se_a be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o to_o be_v pity_v christ_n himself_o be_v to_o some_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o stone_n of_o stumble_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o like_v to_o be_v that_o the_o scandal_n treat_v of_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v and_o not_o give_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o scandal_n give_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o evident_a beyond_o exception_n from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o lie_v in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o to_o be_v my_o liberty_n which_o other_o saint_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v my_o sin_n and_o evil_a and_o from_o thence_o have_v occasion_n of_o grief_n or_o stumble_v administer_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 8._o some_o of_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o liberty_n to_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n other_o not_o be_v full_o persuade_v hereof_o be_v scandalize_v many_o way_n at_o this_o their_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 33._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o practice_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23·_v for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o gâ—d_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a to_o all_o become_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o joint_a partaker_n thereof_o where_o his_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o please_v all_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o adversary_n that_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v both_o forbear_v his_o liberty_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcise_n timothy_n act_v 16.3_o and_o take_v on_o he_o a_o vow_n act_v 18.18_o and_o purify_n himself_o with_o other_o act_v 21.26_o and_o 24.17_o and_o other_o way_n act_n 26.25_o 26_o 27._o while_n there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n either_o of_o win_v they_o to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o abate_v their_o opposition_n and_o procure_v his_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o when_o it_o be_v dis-advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o any_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o decline_a eat_a with_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.3_o 11_o 14_o which_o yield_v we_o a_o rule_n who_o offence_n we_o be_v to_o avoid_v with_o who_o and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o wit_n with_o all_o either_o when_o we_o may_v win_v they_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o abate_v the_o opposition_n of_o adversary_n or_o procure_v our_o own_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o they_o that_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o do_v
that_o every_o person_n be_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n allege_v matth._n 16.18_o &_o 18.17_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o build_v thereupon_o their_o separation_n yet_o i_o never_o judge_v either_o the_o allegation_n of_o those_o text_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o they_o produce_v they_o for_o or_o that_o such_o conclusion_n as_o they_o gather_v from_o they_o about_o the_o constitution_n and_o power_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n in_o such_o a_o church_n so_o form_v be_v right_o deduce_v but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n sect_n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n fâ—uâ—thly_o say_v this_o author_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o thâ—se_a assembly_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n to_o who_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hearken_v be_v very_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o heb._n 13.7_o 13_o mat._n 24.4_o 5.23.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o &_o 4.1_o 2_o joh_n 10_o act_n 20.29_o 30_o 31._o revel_v 2.14_o 15_o 16._o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o primitive_a believer_n who_o it_o seem_v receive_v none_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16.3_o act_n 9.26_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o that_o such_o officer_n as_o may_v gather_v and_o perfect_v his_o church_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v they_o heb._n 13.7.17_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v deceiver_n false_a teacher_n antichrist_n that_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v false_a prophet_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n nicolaitan_n that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v import_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n send_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o such_o messenger_n as_o the_o corinthian_n approve_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o at_o first_o admit_v into_o society_n with_o the_o disciple_n till_o barnabas_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n only_o in_o and_o over_o particular_a congregational_a church_n or_o that_o they_o only_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o a_o church_n be_v his_o officer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o christ_n with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n as_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a or_o that_o all_o other_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v stranger_n not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n or_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o communion_n in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o to_o be_v hear_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o gather_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o tenant_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n although_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o case_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o church_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o prudence_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o institution_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n and_o no_o other_o order_n different_a from_o these_o lawful_a but_o rather_o antichristian_a be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o no_o better_a than_o superstition_n which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o and_o indeed_o to_o enjoin_v christian_n member_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o other_o christian_n to_o hear_v only_o such_o officer_n be_v both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v approve_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v rigid_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o this_o author_n put_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o pernicious_a for_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n design_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o appropriate_a to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a number_n of_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o act_v as_o minister_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o in_o particular_a gather_v church_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a perhaps_o for_o good_a order_n and_o government_n to_o assign_v particular_a place_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o in_o particular_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v resident_a with_o they_o and_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o that_o no_o other_o than_o such_o shall_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n now_o as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o i_o presume_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o man_n may_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o no_o particular_a charge_n as_o lecturer_n catechist_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n member_n of_o synod_n commissioner_n for_o settle_v church_n in_o discipline_n for_o approbation_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o common_a or_o more_o special_o for_o some_o place_n may_v be_v hear_v or_o else_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a this_o i_o gather_v partly_o from_o the_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o that_o not_o only_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o teacher_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n indefinite_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definite_a church_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o determinate_a assignation_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o make_v they_o his_o gift_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o his_o providence_n shall_v order_v partly_o and_o chief_o in_o that_o s._n paul_n count_v it_o sinful_a glory_v in_o man_n to_o appropriate_v this_o or_o that_o teacher_n as_o peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o that_o because_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o minister_n be_v every_o christian_n in_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v christ_n and_o he_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o so_o that_o however_o every_o of_o they_o can_v be_v every_o christian_n in_o use_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi yet_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o title_n to_o every_o minister_n or_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o say_v none_o be_v christ_n officer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o over_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o be_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n be_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_a god_n give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o tend_v to_o that_o glory_v in_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v 2._o we_o find_v that_o apollo_n say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v who_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v a_o diligent_a teacher_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act_v 18.25_o 26._o who_o be_v
often_o show_v to_o be_v so_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o the_o action_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o man_n pretend_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o still_o to_o accuse_v protestant_n as_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o stay_v in_o babylon_n even_o for_o that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n die_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n paget_n have_v in_o his_o arrow_n p._n 29._o mr._n robinson_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o this_o opinion_n as_o for_o what_o this_o author_n say_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v prove_v by_o he_o to_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o all_o he_o say_v here_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o people_n meet_v place_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n every_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_v not_o make_v the_o place_n or_o assembly_n to_o be_v a_o place_n or_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hophni_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 14.26_o nor_o if_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n be_v for_o some_o corruption_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a for_o so_o be_v the_o go_v up_o to_o gilgal_n bethaven_n or_o bethel_n forbid_v hos._n 4.15_o amos_n 4.4_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_n which_o therefore_o prove_v not_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o be_v forbid_v except_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o to_o join_v in_o that_o worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o false_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a god_n people_n be_v require_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idol_n remove_v and_o even_o then_o when_o corpuption_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o and_o will-worship_n be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n continue_v there_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o consequence_n also_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n john_n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o to_o tie_n man_n to_o worship_n only_o in_o the_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o to_o forbid_v any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o herein_o this_o author_n and_o such_o separatist_n as_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v guilty_a of_o judaize_v but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n argument_n 11._o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o man_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v many_o way_n be_v demonstrate_v if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n in_o their_o so_o do_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v and_o we_o shall_v willing_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o discharge_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal._n 87.2_o &_o 78.68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal._n 9.11_o &_o 74.2_o jer._n 8.19_o isa._n 8.18_o joel_n 3.17.21_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 2.1_o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6.2_o &_o 8.13_o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o our_o conform_v brethren_n many_a of_o they_o thaâ—_n we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23.32_o 4._o the_o lord_n protest_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o theâ—_n door_n of_o their_o house_n though_o many_o will_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o aâ—_n sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o many_o that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o day_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n cause_n those_o that_o be_v indeed_o he_o to_o see_v it_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v fall_v repent_v do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o watch_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o god_n have_v not_o find_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o he_o answ._n blessing_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n any_o good_a in_o general_n yea_o any_o immunity_n or_o freedom_n from_o evil_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n that_o only_o be_v call_v a_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o confer_v of_o some_o special_a good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a corporal_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o major_n be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o good_a to_o they_o upon_o do_v it_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o good_a as_o of_o long_a life_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o parent_n eternal_a life_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n the_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o special_a good_a to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o for_o do_v they_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o such_o blessing_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o their_o sustenance_n buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v build_v etc._n etc._n common_a to_o other_o man_n with_o they_o and_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o this_o author_n take_v it_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a ezekiel_n preach_v lawful_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v ezek._n 3.2_o 7._o and_o jonah_n when_o he_o think_v nineveh_n will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 4.2_o but_o to_o wave_v this_o exception_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a i_o assert_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o
as_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o gluttonous_a person_n in_o his_o miracle_n as_o one_o that_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o be_v know_v as_o be_v what_o be_v frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o we_o no_o where_o find_v the_o disciple_n attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o this_o suppose_a command_n or_o permission_n of_o christ._n nay_o 5_o we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o supposition_n hereof_o not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o opposite_a to_o that_o expression_n concern_v christ_n mar._n 6.34_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o see_v much_o people_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n what_o without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o yet_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o feed_v they_o may_v lawful_o attend_v upon_o do_v christ_n pity_v they_o in_o this_o desperate_a state_n and_o not_o give_v they_o one_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o wait_v upon_o these_o profound_a and_o worthy_a doctor_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o solemn_a command_n give_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n act_n 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v 2.42_o 6._o be_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v suggest_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n valid_a a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o very_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o delude_a of_o the_o people_n a_o gluttonous_a person_n a_o winebibber_n one_o that_o do_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n christ_n in_o his_o people_n may_v by_o a_o like_a parity_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v christ_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n with_o the_o same_o character_n upon_o they_o but_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o injurious_a deal_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o i_o hope_v do_v so_o in_o reality_n shall_v stand_v by_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o defend_v it_o than_o what_o may_v be_v as_o righteous_o every_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n or_o opposer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n evident_a than_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a flourish_n that_o many_o make_v with_o this_o scripture_n for_o the_o abet_v their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o it_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o least_o sanctuary_n thereunto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mention_v matth._n 23.1_o 2._o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v magistrate_n not_o minister_n if_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v lawful_o so_o christ_n say_v concern_v they_o whatever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o lawful_a call_n to_o their_o office_n can_v be_v prove_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o permission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nugae_fw-la &_o tricae_fw-la siculae_fw-la if_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v a_o man_n need_v not_o fear_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o multiply_v argument_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n for_o whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o yet_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o reply_v if_o by_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v mean_v a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a shepherd_n as_o this_o authous_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v doubtless_o neither_o christ_n do_v command_v nor_o permit_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o attendance_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o this_o author_n and_o special_o because_o he_o assert_v himself_o as_o their_o only_a master_n or_o doctor_n matth_n 23.8.10_o yet_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n or_o seat_n note_v more_o than_o their_o discourse_n upon_o particular_a occasional_a meeting_n to_o wit_n their_o ordinary_a expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o their_o school_n where_o our_o lord_n christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v they_o with_o this_o limitation_n and_o proviso_n in_o and_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n which_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o but_o allow_v they_o with_o such_o caveat_n as_o be_v there_o give_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o against_o such_o hear_n none_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n be_v of_o force_n not_o the_o first_o for_o though_o such_o personal_a evil_n be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o keep_v back_o people_n either_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n or_o private_a counsel_n yet_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o hear_v god_n law_n expound_v by_o they_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v for_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o permission_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n he_o have_v before_o warn_v they_o of_o receive_v their_o tradition_n matth._n 15.14_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n matth._n 16.12_o in_o which_o no_o doubt_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v comprehend_v but_o the_o permission_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v only_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o seat_n that_o be_v as_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o duty_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o he_o say_v matt._n 5.17_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o v_o 2._o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o bid_v you_o observe_v what_o moses_n do_v you_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o consequent_o may_v hear_v they_o so_o teach_v the_o three_o reason_n have_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o this_o overplus_n that_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n of_o allow_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o in_o their_o blaphemy_n he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o teacher_n v_o 8.10_o to_o the_o four_o it_o be_v but_o from_o a_o testimony_n negative_o and_o so_o of_o no_o force_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o less_o that_o they_o may_v not_o we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o alm_n or_o fast_v yet_o they_o may_v do_v both_o to_o the_o five_o it_o be_v but_o a_o limit_a permission_n of_o hear_v they_o as_o they_o teach_v moses_n law_n not_o as_o allow_v constant_a attendance_n on_o they_o as_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n do_v conceive_v the_o people_n to_o be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n because_o though_o that_o doctrine_n be_v right_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n act_n 2.40_o st._n peter_n do_v well_o to_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n of_o opposer_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o master_n before_o will_v have_v he_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o do_v after_o their_o work_n nor_o follow_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o practice_n in_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n yet_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o hear_v or_o practise_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v to_o the_o sixht_n i_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v any_o man_n teach_v truth_n which_o be_v god_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o man_n with_o who_o god_n allow_v we_o converse_v and_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v man_n though_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o wickedness_n nor_o willing_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o pharisee_n as_o such_o be_v not_o magistrate_n nor_o lawful_a minister_n nor_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v show_v before_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n permit_v attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n
preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1.15_o 16._o to_o which_o brief_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o the_o mean_n use_v for_o their_o production_n be_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v abet_v or_o comply_v with_o in_o what_o have_v christian_n great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v than_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o have_v join_v in_o counsel_n with_o or_o any_o way_n abet_v or_o encourage_v those_o wicked_a person_n that_o crucify_a and_o slay_v he_o shall_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o jesuit_n into_o any_o remote_a part_n of_o africa_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a indian_n there_o here_o be_v upon_o some_o account_n ground_n of_o rejoice_v yet_o no_o ground_n for_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o a_o jesuitical_a ministry_n but_o 2_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o these_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o true_a gospel_n minister_n and_o so_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o viz._n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n which_o when_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n prove_v they_o have_v we_o shall_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfullness_n of_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n 3_o it_o follow_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v either_o not_o real_a saint_n or_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v he_o out_o of_o envy_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v not_o christ_n for_o have_v they_o envy_v he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v preach_v he_o but_o paul_n think_v say_v he_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o grace_n and_o a_o lawful_a mission_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o 4_o here_o be_v not_o in_o this_o scripture_n the_o least_o word_n require_v christian_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o because_o paul_n rejoice_v at_o their_o preach_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a as_o will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a i_o reply_v nor_o need_v it_o the_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o minister_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n if_o i_o prove_v hence_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o saint_n duty_n to_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n which_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o argument_n they_o in_o who_o preach_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v rejoice_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n sincere_o but_o in_o pretence_n out_o of_o envy_n not_o good_a will_n out_o of_o contention_n think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o other_o minister_n bond_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o saint_n lawful_o but_o the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n their_o preach_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n sincere_o but_o in_o pretence_n out_o of_o envy_n not_o good_a will_n out_o of_o contention_n think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o other_o minister_n bond_n therefore_o the_o saint_n may_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n lawful_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o be_v good_a for_o which_o we_o may_v thank_v god_n and_o consequent_o hear_v which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 52.7_o nahum_n 1.15_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v welcome_v and_o hear_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o apostle_n example_n phil._n 1.15_o 16_o 17.18_o that_o preach_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o st._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o and_o profess_v he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o may_v rejoice_v in_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_o but_o in_o pretence_n out_o of_o envy_n not_o good_a will_n out_o of_o contention_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o other_o minister_n bond_n but_o such_o be_v the_o preach_a christ_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o the_o major_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unless_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v evil_a in_o so_o rejoice_v the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a in_o that_o no_o other_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o their_o preach_n than_o such_o as_o with_o as_o great_a reason_n may_v have_v nullify_v the_o joy_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o which_o move_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o word_n though_o personal_a defect_n and_o miscarriage_n be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o occasion_v the_o magnify_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o that_o love_v christ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o find_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n p._n 45._o answer_v thus_o that_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o without_o limitation_n because_o of_o these_o text_n mark_v 1.24_o 25._o luke_n 4.34_o 35.41_o act_n 16.18_o act_n 15.1_o gal._n 5.2_o 4.12_o phil._n 3.2_o 3._o act_n 20.29_o psal._n 50.16.18_o but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o limitation_n he_o will_v gather_v thence_o only_o it_o may_v seâ—m_v by_o the_o text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o justification_n be_v teach_v when_o hypocrite_n take_v god_n law_n into_o their_o mouth_n by_o profess_v or_o declare_v of_o it_o but_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v which_o we_o grant_v but_o say_v all_o these_o text_n and_o the_o limitation_n thence_o deducible_a be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o do_v not_o preach_v christ._n nor_o say_v that_o author_n in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speech_n can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o prelatical_a ministry_n they_o justify_v they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n which_o to_o be_v false_a be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n yet_o say_v that_o author_n p._n 46._o in_o case_n such_o a_o minister_n as_o this_o that_o preach_v by_o the_o bishop_n licence_n shall_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o sermon_n affirm_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n unto_o his_o church_n yet_o in_o and_o by_o his_o very_a act_n of_o preach_v he_o shall_v deny_v it_o shall_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o that_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o deny_v he_o a_o horrible_a speech_n of_o monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o impudent_a malice_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o such_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n licence_n or_o the_o devil_n instigation_n for_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o so_o censure_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o a_o deny_v of_o christ._n but_o how_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o licence_n from_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o preach_v there_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n legislative_a power_n be_v to_o i_o incomprehensible_a and_o to_o use_v that_o author_n phrasify_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o absurdity_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n to_o obtain_v such_o power_n upon_o justifiable_a condition_n but_o to_o our_o author_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o rejoice_v in_o the_o minister_n preach_v of_o christ_n or_o those_o that_o preach_v out_o of_o envy_n be_v not_o a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a event_n by_o evil_a mean_n but_o in_o a_o good_a event_n by_o good_a mean_n the_o preach_a christ_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o rejoice_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v good_a although_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v evil_a the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v
be_v term_v for_o distinction_n sake_n st._n peter_n day_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o admonition_n the_o 3_o d._n reason_n the_o papist_n saint_n day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v we_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_a neither_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o that_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v that_o saint_n and_o contain_v either_o his_o calling_n preach_v persecution_n martyrdom_n or_o such_o like_a the_o like_a be_v allege_v by_o rainold_n conference_n with_o hart_n ch_n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o hooker_n eccles._n policy_n l._n 5._o sect._n 71._o yea_o t._n c._n the_o defender_n of_o the_o admonition_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mean_v not_o that_o in_o these_o holy_a day_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o rivet_v on_o exod._n 20._o precept_n quartum_fw-la acquit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o idolatry_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o form_n of_o service_n and_o our_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v god_n only_o of_o which_o more_o also_o may_v be_v see_v in_o zanchius_n tom_n 4._o in_o praece_n quartum_fw-la loc_n 1._o q._n 2._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o 10_o error_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o 3d._a article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v deduce_v by_o augustin_n epist._n ad_fw-la evodium_fw-la 99_o from_o act_n 2.26_o 27._o and_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o other_o descent_n than_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a christum_fw-la or_o limbus_n patram_n which_o be_v the_o papist_n tenant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o archhishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n ch_n 5._o dr._n pearson_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o that_o article_n and_o other_o the_o 12_o i_o think_v neither_o the_o present_a minister_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v assert_v the_o two_o last_o let_v they_o that_o hold_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o i_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hearer_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o assent_v to_o nor_o such_o as_o can_v justify_v separation_n but_o it_o follow_v sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n object_n 5._o judas_n preach_v though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o we_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n but_o so_o close_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a 2._o judas_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v as_o judas_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n who_o calling_n may_v be_v questionable_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v often_o by_o a_o small_a company_n of_o ignorant_a person_n many_o of_o they_o woman_n who_o challenge_v power_n of_o election_n without_o ordination_n or_o other_o help_n or_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n by_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o free_a from_o visible_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n and_o this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o business_n by_o allay_v the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o author_n spirit_n against_o other_o but_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v to_o answer_v one_o exception_n of_o this_o author_n ch_n 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n because_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a for_o judas_n do_v walk_v disorderly_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v true_a judas_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_o a_o thief_n as_o other_o that_o be_v open_o vicious_a yet_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o traitor_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o forbid_v none_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o allow_v hear_v of_o evil_a man_n preach_v truth_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o author_n of_o prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n p._n 43_o 44._o and_o be_v frequent_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o people_n be_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o preach_v truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o intimation_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n john_n 6.70_o 71._o he_o go_v on_o sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n object_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v we_o not_o hear_v good_a man_n to_o which_o brief_o answ._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o this_o day_n that_o be_v good_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o deny_v yet_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v sad_o pollute_v and_o defile_v by_o their_o compliance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o ministry_n antichristian_a who_o teach_n saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o attend_v upon_o 3._o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o cautelous_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o false_a way_n that_o they_o by_o our_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o after_o we_o have_v discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n we_o be_v satisfy_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o perform_v towards_o they_o may_v come_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n that_o god_n and_o we_o may_v again_o receive_v they_o 4._o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o attend_v upon_o their_o teachâ—ngs_n there_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a who_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o till_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 6._o 5._o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n upon_o what_o pretext_n soever_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o every_o usurp_a ministry_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o i_o reply_v this_o objection_n be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o this_o author_n who_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o walk_v disorderly_a denier_n of_o christ_n office_n antichristian_a idolater_n scandalous_a even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o which_o what_o face_n he_o can_v say_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o acknowledge_v they_o good_a man_n be_v not_o easy_o conceivable_a they_o seem_v to_o i_o inconsistent_a speech_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o in_o my_o understanding_n oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la a_o contradiction_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v their_o defilement_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v always_o judge_v by_o i_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o renounce_v that_o ministry_n since_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v ordination_n and_o as_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o for_o any_o to_o disclaim_v be_v to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v stand_v in_o this_o ministry_n the_o saint_n be_v
warrant_v and_o engage_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o be_v all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n bind_v to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o way_n as_o be_v the_o the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o relinquish_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_o sinful_a since_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o hold_v they_o as_o excommunicate_v to_o reprove_v to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o brethren_n walk_v disorderly_a be_v uncharitableness_n and_o injustice_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v a_o good_a man_n before_o he_o repent_v can_v be_v well_o conceive_v since_o he_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v that_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o mourn_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o be_v confess_o good_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o establishment_n and_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v devise_v by_o any_o other_o than_o god_n be_v not_o show_v they_o that_o talk_v and_o write_v ignorant_o not_o ever_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o show_v what_o their_o ministry_n be_v make_v invective_n against_o they_o and_o wild_o wander_v from_o they_o upon_o false_a suggestion_n often_o to_o their_o perdition_n that_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o sin_n be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n 8_o the_o argument_n chap._n 8_o the_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v usurp_v be_v not_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n which_o if_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v usurp_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o exercise_v it_o it_o follow_v sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a godly_a nonconformist_n be_v some_o inducement_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n object_n 7._o but_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n and_o such_o as_o in_o conscience_n can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o day_n past_a and_o do_v now_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n thereof_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplish_a for_o humane_a wisdom_n part_n yea_o visible_a holiness_n have_v not_o be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n side_n follow_v he_o in_o path_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o many_o time_n have_v be_v find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o stupendious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o their_o generation_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o that_o day_n with_o what_o virulency_n do_v they_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o 2._o that_o person_n of_o as_o great_a holiness_n and_o renown_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n who_o general_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o admit_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o 3._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n though_o angel_n for_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o heed_v one_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o heart_n make_v true_o tender_a than_o the_o example_n of_o a_o hundred_o professor_n can_v be_v it_o be_v possible_a these_o may_v err_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o but_o so_o can_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v abide_v so_o for_o ever_o 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o saint_n follow_v christ_n i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o no_o further_o so_o that_o the_o learning_n part_n or_o holiness_n of_o any_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o enquiry_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o excellent_a moralist_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n afore_o their_o call_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n among_o christian_n who_o be_v never_o find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ._n possible_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o yea_o and_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplished_a for_o humane_a part_n wisdom_n yea_o for_o visible_a holiness_n have_v not_o be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n side_n follow_v he_o in_o path_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n but_o have_v be_v stupendious_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n i_o think_v cardinal_n caietan_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o see_v not_o what_o luther_n see_v about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o luther_n though_o he_o do_v much_o in_o that_o point_n yet_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o reâ—l_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o like_o well_o the_o 3_o d._n and_o 4_o â—h_a answer_v here_o that_o we_o shall_v adhere_v only_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v of_o christ._n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o so_o to_o disparage_v learning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n university_n as_o of_o no_o use_n but_o rather_o seminary_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o say_v that_o man_n that_o have_v humane_a learning_n be_v the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o as_o how_o the_o cobbler_n a_o much_o follow_v preacher_n a_o great_a while_n ago_o in_o london_n vent_v in_o print_n that_o learned_a scholar_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v but_o juggler_n and_o deceiver_n which_o be_v too_o too_o often_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o well_o meaning_n but_o weak_a mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o such_o as_o how_o tillinghast_n and_o other_o popular_a orator_n and_o their_o injudicious_a discourse_n if_o stuff_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o earnest_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o handle_v of_o controversy_n have_v clear_v the_o truth_n and_o restore_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o these_o people_n understand_v not_o but_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o say_n scientia_fw-la nâ—minem_fw-la habâ—â—_n inimicum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la and_o sure_a though_o i_o will_v have_v no_o christian_a enslave_v his_o judgement_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v that_o anthropolatria_n or_o sin_n of_o glory_v in_o man_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 3.21_o against_o which_o i_o print_v a_o little_a treatise_n in_o the_o the_o year_n 1645_o foreseeing_a it_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o divide_v christian_n into_o party_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v by_o man_n of_o none_o or_o lesser_a learning_n reject_v because_o it_o be_v from_o they_o one_o paphâ—utius_n may_v see_v that_o truth_n which_o a_o whole_a council_n though_o such_o as_o the_o first_o nâ—cene_n without_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o matthaeus_n langius_n that_o make_v he_o disdain_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o luther_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o thâ—_n council_n of_o â—rent_n god_n do_v out_o of_o the_o
hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v and_o art_n 6._o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o private_a family_n daily_o and_o in_o secret_a each_o one_o by_o himself_o so_o more_o solemn_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o careless_o nor_o wilful_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o forsake_v when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o and_o other_o supposition_n it_o concern_v every_o tender_a conscience_n which_o receive_v these_o principle_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o not_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v invocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v these_o perform_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o former_a minister_n and_o communion_n and_o can_v of_o themselves_o discharge_v these_o duty_n that_o which_o this_o author_n answer_v do_v not_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o such_o person_n conceive_v they_o can_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o idolize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o declaration_n afore_o name_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o zealous_a preacher_n press_v upon_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n which_o make_v only_o sabbatum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la a_o sabbath_n that_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o man_n nor_o only_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o prayer_n at_o home_n for_o that_o be_v every_o day_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v which_o this_o author_n conceive_v enjoin_v heb._n 10.25_o and_o be_v gather_v from_o exod._n 20.8_o act_n 20.7_o revel_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 16.1.2_o john_n 20.19.26_o that_o many_o person_n can_v in_o many_o place_n find_v such_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o this_o author_n mean_v be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n with_o i_o be_v public_a hear_v a_o sin_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o than_o do_v that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n norton_n of_o new_a england_n in_o that_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n his_o question_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o mr._n cotton_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n philip_n nye_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n simpson_n ch_n 13._o do_v thus_o determine_v such_o thing_n be_v observe_v as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n which_o use_v they_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o violate_v the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o they_o where_o such_o form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v partake_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n quâ_fw-la utitur_fw-la as_o it_o use_v worship_n of_o itself_o unlawful_a be_v unlawful_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n quae_fw-la utitur_fw-la which_o use_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o other_o lawful_a worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o show_v how_o evil_a the_o counsel_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o man_n to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o corner_n idle_a at_o home_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o hear_v in_o public_a i_o think_v good_a to_o subjoin_v some_o word_n of_o mr_n john_n paget_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n before_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n of_o the_o brownist_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n some_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o corruption_n and_o yet_o confess_v both_o it_o and_o rome_n and_o it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o mr._n johnson_n christian_a plea_n p._n 216_o 217._o some_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o yet_o allow_v private_a communion_n with_o the_o godly_a therein_o as_o mr._n robinson_n justify_v p._n 339_o 340_o 247._o and_o his_o follower_n relig._n com._n p._n 1._o etc._n etc._n some_o renounce_v all_o religious_a communion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a with_o any_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whosoever_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n counterpoy_n pag._n 197._o and_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o he_o being_n deep_a and_o stiff_a in_o their_o schism_n the_o evil_a of_o this_o separation_n be_v great_a first_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v trouble_v and_o distract_v hereby_o even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o separate_v but_o have_v some_o like_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n robinson_n write_v of_o they_o relig._n comm_n preface_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o esteem_v of_o they_o do_v undoubted_o strain_v and_o wring_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o course_n to_o look_v the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o to_o have_v the_o neck_n of_o conscience_n thus_o break_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n second_o for_o those_o that_o separate_v but_o do_v not_o yet_o join_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v join_v do_v withhold_v from_o actual_a communion_n live_v alone_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o no_o church_n as_o some_o do_v how_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n also_o mr._n robinson_n himself_o ibid._n p._n 36.39_o show_v it_o at_o large_a noâ—ing_v they_o to_o be_v idol-member_n such_o as_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o fail_v their_o own_o edification_n and_o salvation_n many_o way_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o do_v also_o live_v with_o they_o see_v they_o have_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o dwell_v in_o those_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v mr._n johnson_n treat_v on_o matt._n 18._o preface_n a._n 2._o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n among_o they_o as_o emulation_n debate_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o daily_o arise_v and_o spread_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o this_o author_n how_o to_o spend_v at_o home_o the_o lord_n day_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o weak_a person_n woman_n and_o novice_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o occasion_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n enthusiastic_a conceit_n some_o of_o they_o antinomian_o count_v unnecessary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o society_n and_o public_a teach_n and_o heavy_o perform_v and_o they_o that_o take_v such_o course_n do_v either_o very_o frequent_o decay_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n grow_v barren_a and_o liveless_a in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n or_o turn_v seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n censurer_n scoffer_n libertine_n however_o be_v they_o all_o use_v yet_o they_o solve_v not_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o those_o principle_n which_o require_v public_a hear_n for_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o edification_n but_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o some_o person_n may_v more_o benefit_v themselves_o in_o knowledge_n by_o read_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o example_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n whereto_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o practice_n encourage_v they_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n often_o urge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o private_a exercise_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o certain_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n not_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v all_o i_o find_v in_o this_o author_n and_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o refer_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o cheat_v his_o
own_o soul_n must_v judge_v impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n weigh_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n as_o for_o my_o aim_n and_o spirit_n in_o write_v this_o thing_n have_v find_v so_o little_a equity_n in_o man_n censure_n of_o i_o about_o former_a write_n i_o can_v the_o less_o trust_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o one_o or_o other_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o i_o my_o care_n i_o hope_v shall_v be_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o solicit_v he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v as_o over-measure_n these_o ensue_a argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o now_o the_o case_n be_v sect._n 15._o a_o appendix_n contain_v forty_o additional_a reason_n against_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n first_o i_o argue_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o whence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.13_o where_o no_o law_n be_v that_o be_v no_o law_n prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n whence_o i_o argue_v that_o be_v lawful_a in_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v undoubted_a that_o be_v unlawful_a only_o in_o which_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o term_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o write_a law_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n moral_a or_o positive_a in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o good_a consequence_n against_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o prohibition_n of_o such_o hear_n and_o by_o require_v those_o that_o condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o produce_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v that_o we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o scruple_n the_o do_v of_o many_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o in_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o what_o we_o do_v but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o command_n to_o do_v it_o else_o it_o be_v will-worship_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o allege_v of_o a_o command_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v my_o present_a conclusion_n that_o no_o law_n forbid_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n can_v be_v produce_v 2._o that_o as_o express_v command_n may_v be_v show_v for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o for_o hear_v the_o congregational_a minister_n at_o least_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v separatist_n against_o who_o there_o be_v more_o just_a exception_n then_o against_o the_o present_a conform_v minister_n of_o england_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v which_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o which_o i_o thus_o form_n 2._o those_o minister_n may_v lawful_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o hear_n of_o who_o by_o no_o exception_n but_o such_o as_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o duty_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a man_n a_o man_n in_o church-covenant_n or_o not_o our_o proper_a pastor_n choose_v by_o ourselves_o or_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o personal_a exception_n against_o the_o deliverer_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v or_o nonâ—hearing_v if_o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n to_o we_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o hear_v though_o the_o preacher_n sin_n in_o his_o conversation_n or_o entrance_n on_o his_o ministry_n or_o be_v otherwise_o faulty_a if_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o we_o though_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o man_n teach_v more_o desirable_a or_o more_o delightful_a or_o useful_a to_o we_o yet_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o make_v not_o our_o hear_v his_o teach_n unlawful_a who_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o because_o we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v god_n mind_n in_o apply_v ourselves_o whereto_o be_v his_o worship_n by_o hear_v 3._o this_o be_v further_a prove_v in_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o prohibition_n which_o restrain_v we_o from_o hear_v any_o teacher_n it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o hear_v other_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o present_a minister_n suppose_v to_o do_v so_o the_o antecedent_n be_v verify_v by_o inspection_n of_o these_o deut._n 13.3_o matt._n 7.15_o mark_v 4.24_o and_o such_o other_o text_n as_o cautionate_a man_n from_o hear_v teacher_n whence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o from_o which_o god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o not_o but_o from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n suppose_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o character_n or_o property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n or_o christ_n voice_n without_o limit_v it_o to_o some_o person_n john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n whence_o i_o argue_v that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a which_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n 5._o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v thus_o that_o may_v be_v unlawful_a which_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v john_n 8.47_o you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v john_n 10.26_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o consequent_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o 6._o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o deliver_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v profaneness_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o esau._n heb._n 12.16_o for_o it_o be_v the_o reject_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v term_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 7.6_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a to_o shun_v hear_v they_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n matt._n 7.6_o such_o as_o a_o merchant_n man_n shall_v sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v matth._n 13.46_o a_o great_a treasure_n v_o 44._o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v by_o whosoever_o hold_v forth_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o shun_v hear_v it_o because_o of_o personal_a exception_n against_o the_o bringer_n as_o it_o will_v be_v folly_n to_o refuse_v a_o
27._o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o affect_v of_o and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o some_o teacher_n with_o relinquishment_n if_o not_o disclaim_v of_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n whereupon_o there_o be_v among_o they_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o they_o sort_v themselves_o into_o company_n sever_v from_o other_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n v_o 21.33_o now_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v they_o and_o adhere_v only_o to_o their_o own_o teacher_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_o the_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v beget_v and_o be_v like_a to_o beget_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_o effect_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v alike_o evil_a as_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v reckon_v gal._n 5.20_o 21._o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v allege_v by_o this_o author_n to_o justify_v such_o separation_n be_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o dr._n john_n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n tend_v to_o acquit_v such_o separation_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n or_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o mr._n daniel_n cawdrey_n that_o notion_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_a division_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o separation_n from_o other_o not_o join_v in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n or_o such_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 12.12_o 13._o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o ephes._n 4.4_o ephes._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o ephes._n 1.23_o col._n 3.11.15_o whereby_o every_o christian_a believer_n wherever_o be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o love_n peace_n mutual_a affection_n and_o correspondent_a endeavour_n for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o express_o count_v it_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n when_o any_o christian_a do_v neglect_v another_o and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o another_o much_o more_o be_v it_o schism_n when_o christian_n separate_v without_o necessary_a cause_n from_o communion_n with_o other_o and_o more_o special_o when_o they_o disclaim_v they_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.13.23_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n ch_n 2.1_o write_v thus_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o he_o express_v himself_o by_o instance_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a in_o place_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o tax_v they_o therefore_o as_o partial_a in_o themselves_o and_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n now_o to_o hear_v one_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o disclaim_v hear_v another_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v it_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o to_o despise_v or_o oppose_v such_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o other_o reason_n then_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n james_n as_o evil_n 24._o st._n paul_n rom._n 16_o 17._o write_v thus_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n maâ—k_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o but_o those_o who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o not_o elect_v or_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o church_n or_o because_o they_o conform_v to_o some_o thing_n conceive_v unwarrantable_a which_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o unlawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12.4.5_o rom._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 25._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o speak_v thus_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o which_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v the_o conceit_n whether_o schismatical_a or_o arrogant_a as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o they_o as_o the_o only_a right_a teacher_n or_o confine_v to_o they_o as_o the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o condemn_v such_o suppose_a enclosure_n by_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n but_o such_o conceit_n and_o enclosure_n they_o have_v and_o make_v who_o deny_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v conceive_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o minister_n the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v 26._o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3_o 15_o 16._o write_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thâ—ng_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shâ—ll_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o thaâ—_n be_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 1_o coâ—_n 14.20_o hâ—b_n 5_o 14._o be_v oppose_v to_o child_n and_o babe_n that_o be_v wâ—ak_v in_o thâ—_n faith_n rom._n 14.1_o lâ—t_v they_o be_v mind_v as_o i_o be_o which_o he_o have_v express_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 15._o and_o if_o any_o through_o weakness_n â—n_v faith_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v as_o those_o rom._n 14_o 2.5_o that_o think_v moysaicall_a law_n be_v yet_o obligatory_a god_n will_v in_o time_n reveal_v this_o to_o be_v their_o liberty_n whicâ—_n i_o now_o judge_v to_o be_v i_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o require_v christian_a communion_n without_o separation_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v separation_n from_o ministerâ—_n or_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o church_n government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o different_a practice_n about_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v walk_v together_o in_o preach_v hear_v pray_v and_o other_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o prophecy_n of_o â—alaam_n numb_a 24.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n of_o caiaphas_n john_n 1â—_n 51_o 52._o yea_o the_o saying_n of_o greek_a infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n cite_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o word_n of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o of_o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o of_o epimâ—nides_n titus_n 1.12_o which_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o make_v use_n of_o true_a say_n of_o any_o though_o neither_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o believer_n but_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o book_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n hear_v of_o such_o learned_a man_n or_o preacher_n as_o clear_v and_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o dissent_v or_o disconformity_n to_o other_o about_o liturgy_n and_o church_n discipline_n 28._o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 21._o require_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n but_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o not_o sin_v mere_o to_o hear_v they_o
truth_n into_o other_o it_o be_v seldom_o without_o somewhat_o that_o alienates_v they_o from_o other_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o their_o own_o society_n with_o diminution_n of_o love_n to_o other_o if_o not_o worse_a disposition_n and_o practice_n whence_o many_o remain_n in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o error_n be_v harden_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o i_o deny_v not_o may_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n by_o their_o loose_a walk_n and_o negligent_a preach_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o not_o hear_v they_o while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thereby_o justify_v but_o both_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o guilty_a of_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n antichristian_a 39_o nor_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o opinion_n only_o pernicious_a to_o they_o who_o be_v without_o but_o evil_a also_o to_o they_o within_o whether_o minister_n or_o people_n to_o minister_n in_o that_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v they_o and_o such_o esteem_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o be_v dishearten_v and_o by_o this_o wrangle_n opposition_n disquietness_n they_o meet_v with_o disable_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o do_v that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v do_v yea_o by_o this_o opinion_n their_o ministry_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v disannul_v and_o account_v as_o accurse_v so_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v become_v unpeaceable_a some_o for_o not_o hear_v be_v unnecessary_o cast_v on_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o estate_n and_o liberty_n in_o many_o place_n grow_v empty_a of_o fruitful_a knowledge_n expose_v to_o the_o attempt_n of_o seducer_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v fill_v with_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o other_o though_o profuse_a towards_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a breach_n between_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o union_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v now_o which_o be_v foretell_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o that_o man_n heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n 40._o the_o many_o absurdity_n which_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o opinion_n shall_v dissuade_v we_o from_o entertain_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v or_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o preach_a then_o it_o be_v better_a that_o quakerism_n rant_a barbarism_n rudeness_n shall_v be_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n than_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o hear_v the_o public_a preacher_n that_o magistrate_n do_v ill_a to_o command_v people_n to_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o countenance_n or_o maintain_v they_o than_o it_o be_v good_a at_o sermon_n time_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n idle_a or_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o alehouse_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o non-preaching_a reader_n be_v as_o tolerable_a as_o preach_a minister_n their_o forbear_n to_o preach_v be_v avoid_v of_o sin_n the_o less_o they_o preach_v and_o the_o less_o they_o be_v hear_v preach_v there_o be_v the_o less_o sin_n their_o silence_v be_v no_o evil_a not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o preach_v for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o evil_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v preach_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o other_o to_o hear_v they_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o forbear_v preach_v then_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o wild_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o condemn_v as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o do_v yet_o except_v against_o non-preaching_a minister_n blame_v the_o minister_n for_o not_o preach_v more_o frequent_o and_o those_o that_o hinder_v their_o preach_a whereas_o if_o the_o hear_v they_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n nor_o to_o preach_v they_o which_o will_v introduce_v irreligion_n or_o some_o pernicious_a error_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v in_o this_o nation_n sect._n 16._o some_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n opposite_a to_o thâ—_n book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n for_o a_o conclusion_n whereas_o the_o book_n mention_v in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n show_v to_o i_o as_o that_o which_o do_v make_v man_n separatist_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v not_o in_o a_o logic_n form_n and_o therefore_o not_o answer_v by_o i_o yet_o the_o author_n be_v suppose_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653._o two_o book_n against_o some_o that_o about_o baptism_n leave_v his_o communion_n i_o have_v here_o add_v some_o passage_n with_o animadversion_n which_o show_v how_o his_o separation_n in_o this_o latter_a book_n cross_v his_o say_n in_o the_o former_a in_o his_o 40._o query_n qu._n 10._o i_o read_v thus_o when_o man_n may_v separate_v that_o which_o be_v precious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a and_o enjoy_v it_o thus_o separate_v and_o apart_o without_o suffer_v any_o inconvenience_n by_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v precious_a because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v vile_a near_o to_o it_o why_o then_o do_v lie_n dissuade_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v precious_a doctrine_n because_o of_o some_o thing_n conceive_v vile_a in_o they_o yet_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a qu._n 14._o the_o experience_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o of_o some_o year_n among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n have_v abundant_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o say_a question_n have_v yield_v little_a other_o fruit_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o other_o also_o but_o contention_n strife_n emulation_n evil_a surmizing_n distraction_n confusion_n alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n among_o christian_a brethren_n evil_a speaking_n vilifying_n revile_n needless_a and_o wasteful_a expense_n of_o time_n loss_n of_o many_o precious_a opportunity_n for_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n unprofitable_a disturbing_n and_o turmoyling_n of_o weak_a conscience_n shattering_n scatter_n rending_n and_o tearing_n such_o of_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n who_o till_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o walk_v in_o love_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v on_o they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n edify_v one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o question_n but_o of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o separation_n this_o author_n maintain_v in_o his_o late_a book_n qu._n 23._o whether_o ought_v not_o the_o law_n of_o edification_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o too_o over-rule_v all_o law_n and_o precept_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o church_n administration_n as_o the_o law_n of_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la ought_v to_o umpire_n and_o over-rule_v all_o politic_a law_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o respective_a execution_n if_o so_o the_o suppose_a law_n of_o outward_a call_n of_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v so_o as_o to_o hinder_v people_n from_o hear_v minister_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n suppose_v therein_o when_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o water-dipping_a consideration_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o then_o presumption_n in_o the_o high_a and_o a_o assume_v of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o christian_a society_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n never_o impose_v yea_o and_o to_o cesure_n and_o scandalize_v they_o with_o the_o odious_a and_o reproachful_a term_n of_o antichristian_a and_o unclean_a only_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o own_o law_n what_o do_v he_o less_o who_o forbid_v to_o hear_v in_o his_o latter_a book_n the_o present_a minister_n consideration_n 22._o whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o antichristian_a then_o in_o claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n by_o virtue_n
thereupon_o and_o so_o his_o distinction_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v vain_a and_o idle_a than_o the_o fear_n he_o mention_n be_v the_o distinction_n good_a yet_o the_o fear_n will_v not_o quick_o vanish_v nor_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a since_o if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n to_o other_o of_o our_o evil_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n whether_o it_o be_v real_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n of_o itself_o or_o imaginary_a by_o accident_n through_o other_o interpretation_n which_o must_v cause_v perplexity_n unavoidable_a without_o number_n yea_o 3._o that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v evil_a to_o other_o which_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n as_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n do_v to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o good_a man_n as_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n act_v 11.1_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n punish_v some_o vice_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n may_v seem_v evil_a to_o good_a subject_n the_o obey_a law_n of_o governor_n command_v of_o parent_n and_o master_n do_v often_o seem_v evil_a to_o some_o that_o be_v sincere-hearted_n but_o weak_a in_o judgement_n yea_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o appear_v as_o evil_a to_o godly_a learned_a and_o otherwise_o judicious_a divine_n if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o other_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o these_o duty_n god_n law_n will_v cross_v one_o another_o and_o we_o must_v infringe_v or_o suspend_v one_o or_o otherwise_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n governor_n must_v revoke_v their_o law_n and_o subject_n cease_v to_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o so_o all_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n must_v follow_v last_o be_v the_o precept_n so_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o another_o our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v evacuate_v there_o be_v nothing_o we_o do_v which_o will_v not_o appear_v evil_a to_o some_o or_o other_o and_o many_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a will_v appear_v evil_a even_o to_o the_o best_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v our_o liberty_n of_o which_o before_o mr._n jean_n his_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o treatise_n i_o write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o scandalize_a but_o the_o forbearance_n of_o our_o liberty_n i_o do_v not_o ascribe_v bare_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v ruin_n or_o harm_n to_o another_o consequent_a thereon_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o frequent_a abuse_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o i_o write_v thus_o p_o 284._o last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o bid_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a to_o another_o yet_o no_o interpreter_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o appearance_n of_o evil_n as_o be_v conceit_v to_o be_v such_o upon_o some_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v such_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mere_a fancy_n or_o rigid_a austerity_n or_o evil_a will_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n of_o he_o that_o think_v it_o evil_n but_o they_o usual_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o manifest_a evil_n as_o be_v mean_n of_o draw_v to_o some_o notorious_a sin_n as_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o idolatry_n or_o wanton_a dalliance_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o whoredom_n and_o they_o apply_v hereto_o that_o say_n of_o julius_n caesar_n that_o caesar_n wife_n shall_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o evil_n but_o also_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o in_o their_o intent_n this_o scripture_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v prohibit_v a_o christian_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o another_o think_v evil_a whether_o he_o think_v so_o upon_o probable_a reason_n or_o no_o reason_n upon_o some_o ground_n or_o none_o and_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o application_n of_o this_o text_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v we_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o in_o different_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o appear_v as_o evil_a to_o another_o without_o any_o further_a restraint_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o yoke_n upon_o man_n conscience_n impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v but_o some_o or_o other_o infidel_n or_o christian_n weak_a or_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n orthodox_n or_o superstitious_a will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o say_v by_o experience_n be_v find_v true_a quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n nor_o shall_v a_o man_n own_o conscience_n only_o make_v a_o thing_n evil_n to_o he_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o minister_n tenant_n or_o practice_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o positive_a precept_n as_o be_v what_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a or_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o else_o a_o probable_a sign_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o papist_n breaden_a god_n whereas_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n p._n 40._o do_v not_o say_v though_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_fw-mi and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o answer_v which_o passage_n sect_n 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o such_o by_o any_o that_o will_v candid_o and_o charitable_o interpret_v their_o action_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n very_o clear_a and_o convince_a so_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o here_o subjoin_v whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o kneel_v which_o order_n be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v such_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o may_v otherwise_o ensue_v yet_o lest_o the_o same_o kneel_v shall_v by_o any_o person_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o deprave_v it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o thus_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n be_v deny_v by_o dr._n john_n burges_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n cap._n 21._o p._n 67._o &_o p._n 479._o of_o the_o rejoynder_n where_o he_o thus_o say_v with_o we_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n communicate_v kneel_v as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n but_o with_o the_o papist_n the_o pope_n when_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n receive_v sit_v as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o mass_n priest_n receive_v stand_v reverent_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n ord._n rom._n apud_fw-la babble_n pat._n col._n â—om_n 8._o p._n 390._o colum._n 1._o litter_n â—_o edit_fw-la colon._n 1618._o the_o people_n indeed_o receive_v it_o kneel_v as_o we_o do_v as_o do_v also_o the_o priest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n bâ—got_v the_o
canon_n of_o his_o stand_n for_o fear_v of_o shed_v aught_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o kneel_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o receive_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o rite_n of_o or_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o idolatrous_a i_o deny_v not_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n concern_v that_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o intend_v adoration_n of_o the_o species_n at_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n rather_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o which_o be_v not_o uncomely_a of_o which_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o enjoin_v by_o any_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o kneel_v 2._o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v 3._o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incongruous_a thing_n in_o their_o superstition_n to_o adore_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o high_a than_o their_o poll_n when_o they_o adore_v it_o because_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v low_o than_o they_o can_v cast_v themselves_o to_o this_o last_o reason_n nothing_o be_v return_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o triplic_n ch_n 4._o p._n 429._o and_o dallaeus_n adv_o lat_fw-la cult_a l._n 9_o c._n 13._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la eo_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la adoratur_fw-la celsius_fw-la ac_fw-la sublimius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la insito_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la confitentur_fw-la atque_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o kneel_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden-god_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o dr._n burges_n in_o that_o and_o other_o follow_v chapter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n paybody_n and_o other_o about_o which_o and_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n since_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o prove_v nor_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v add_v what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n before_o point_v to_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o to_o preach_v not_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sovereign_a edict_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o last_o day_n apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o from_o who_o saint_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v aside_o ver_fw-la 5._o these_o we_o have_v produce_v carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n answ._n to_o that_o of_o forbid_v to_o preach_v answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o examine_v this_o chapter_n sect._n 2._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n upon_o politic_a consideration_n or_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v a_o religious_a fast_o be_v not_o character_n of_o the_o apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o jonah_n 3.7_o joel_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o dan._n 10.3_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o most_o zealous_a separatist_n but_o will_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n and_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a fast_n or_o will_v count_v it_o evil_n that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v for_o civil_a end_n abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o england_n rather_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n then_o be_v unjust_o make_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o which_o be_v more_o just_o charge_v on_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a votary_n who_o account_v it_o sinful_a to_o marry_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unchastness_n and_o more_o lawful_a to_o use_v concubine_n than_o wife_n for_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o join_v with_o pope_n siricius_n term_v such_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o place_n more_o holiness_n in_o eat_v fish_n than_o flesh_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v very_o accurate_o prove_v to_o be_v there_o characterise_v by_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n entitle_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o or_o that_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o from_o such_o turn_n aside_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n or_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n french_a protestant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o charenton_n 1644._o chap._n 13._o art_n 24._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o solemnise_v marriage_n in_o the_o day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v nor_o on_o the_o day_n of_o a_o public_a fast._n see_v this_o crimination_n retort_v on_o the_o separatist_n by_o paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3._o p._n 155._o n._n 5._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o this_o argument_n sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v yet_o add_v as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o arg._n 3._o those_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n therefore_o if_o the_o assertion_n of_o another_o king_n in_o england_n that_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n to_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n therein_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o statute-law_n establish_v any_o other_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o and_o under_o he_o beside_o himself_o who_o see_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o headship_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v whether_o such_o a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o they_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o then_o must_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a